従: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- あるに従う
- to let things end up as they will
- to let nature take it's course
- to make do with what one has
- 贈従一位。
- He was awarded Juichii (Junior First rank).
- He was awarded the rank of Juichii (Junior First Rank)
- He was promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank) after his death.
- He received a postmortem promotion to Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- His rank was posthumously raised to Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- Posthumously awarded Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 侍従如元。
- Continued as Jiju.
- He remained in his post as Chamberlain.
- He remained in his posts as Chamberlain.
- He remained in the position of chamberlain.
- He retained his position as chamberlain.
- He remained in the position of jiju (chamberlain).
- 従三位参議。
- Jusanmi Sangi (councilor in the Junior Third Rank).
- 追従性眼球運動
- pursuit eye movement
- 従一位に昇叙。
- He was promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 侍従元の如し。
- His position as jiju (Chamberlain) remained unchanged.
- 群書類従所収。
- Gunsho Ruiju (Classified Documents) contains it.
- The compilation is stored in a Gunsho Ruiju (a collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA).
- The existing Keikokushu is stored in Gunsho Ruiju (a collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA).
- It is included in the Gunsho Ruiju (Diaries Compiled by Subject Matter)
- 亮(従五位下)
- Suke (an assistant secretary of office) (Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 郎党・従者など
- Retainers and followership
- 従二位勲一等。
- He was conferred the Jyunii-Kun Itto (Junior Second Rank, First order of merit).
- 3月 中務侍従
- April: Jiju (a chamberlain) of Ministry of Central Affairs
- 最高位は従三位。
- The highest court rank he reached was Jusanmi (Junior third rank).
- 位階は従四位下。
- Court rank: Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 位階は従八位上。
- Court rank: Juhachiinojo (Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 位階は従五位下。
- Court rank: Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 算師(従八位下)
- Sanshi (a court official in charge of calculation) (Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 従五位相当の職。
- The grade of the job was equivalent to Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank).
- The post corresponded to Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank).
- 県政不服従の盟約
- Covenant on the disobedience to the prefectural administration
- 従一位・右大臣。
- He was Udaijin (the Minister of the Right) with Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 同3年、従三位。
- 1086: Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank)
- 11月 従五位下
- December: Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)
- 従三位・中納言。
- He was a Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) ranked Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- He was Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and Chunagon (vice-councilor of state).
- He was Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) Chunagon (vice-councilor of state).
- 従四位上・参議。
- Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), Sangi (councillor).
- He held Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), and the position of Sangi (councilor).
- 『群書類従』所収。
- Included in 'Gunsho ruiju'(Collection of historical documents)
- 頭(従五位下相当)
- Kami (Director) (equivalent to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade])
- Kashira (Director) (equivalent to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade))
- 允(従七位上相当)
- Jo (Secretary) (equivalent to Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade])
- Jo (Secretary) (equivalent to Jushichiinojo (Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade))
- 左:本院侍従(持)
- Left: Honin no Jiju (draw)
- 従三位・権中納言。
- He was a Gonchunagon (Provisional Middle Counselor) ranked Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- He was ranked Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and was Gon Chunagon (a provisional vice-councilor of state).
- He had the rank and title of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and Gon Chunagon (provisional vice-councilor of state).
- Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), Gon Chunagon (a provisional vice-councilor of state)
- 従五位上・近衛府。
- He was ranked as Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), Konoefu (the Headquarters of the Inner Palace Guards).
- 時に散位従五位上。
- At that time, he was Sani Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade courtier without post)
- 729年、従三位。
- 729: Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- 桐壺更衣の従兄弟。
- He is Kiritsubo no Koi's cousin.
- タケミナカタの服従
- Obedience of Takeminakata
- コトシロヌシの服従
- Obedience of Kotoshironushi
- 官位相当は従七位下。
- The official court rank was Jushichiinoge (Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade).
- 佑(従七位下) 一名
- Jo (Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]), one individual.
- 従四位上、享年57。
- At the time of her death, at age 57, she had reached the Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 侍従隆祐(藤原隆祐)
- Chamberlain Takasuke (FUJIWARA no Takasuke)
- 同日、従三位に昇叙。
- The same date, he was promoted to the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- 従五位・長門国国司。
- His rank was Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) and Nagato no kuni no kokushi (officer in charge of regional administration in Nagato Province).
- 続群書類従に収める。
- This verse is contained in Zoku-Gunsho Ruiju (The Library of Historical Documents, Continued).
- 金井之恭:従四位勲三等
- Yukiyasu KANAI: He was Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank) Kunsanto (Third Class of Order).
- 佑(従七位下相当)一名
- Jo (secretary) (corresponding to Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- Jo (secretary) (ranked Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]): one person
- 頭(従五位下相当)一名
- Kashira (head) (corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- Kami (director) (corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- One kami (equivalent to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade])
- Kashira (director): Corresponds to Jugoinoge (Lower Grade Junior Fifth Rank); one person
- 対等同盟から従属同盟へ
- From Alliance of Equals to Subordinate Alliance
- 大解部(従七位下相当)
- Dai-Tokibe (highest interrogator, corresponding to Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade])
- 少輔(従五位下)…一人
- Shofu (Junior Assistant Minister, corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) … one person
- 少解部(従八位下相当)
- Sho-Tokibe (lowest interrogator, corresponding to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 少丞(従六位上)…二人
- Shojo (Junior Secretary, corresponding to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) … two people
- 允(従七位下相当)一名
- Jo (Secretary) (corresponding to Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- 頭(従五位上相当)一名
- Kami (director) (corresponding to Jugoinojo [Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade]) one member.
- 亮(従五位下相当)一名
- Suke (Assistant Master) (corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- 允(従七位上相当)一名
- One jo (equivalent to Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade])
- 助(従六位上相当)一名
- One suke (equivalent to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade])
- 死後従二位を贈られた。
- He was posthumously awarded the Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 1998年1月 従二位
- January 1998 - Junior Second Rank
- 従四位下常陸介に叙任。
- He assumed the rank of Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade), Hitachi no suke (vice governor of Hitachi Province).
- 官位は右京大夫従四位。
- His official rank was Ukyo no Daibu Jushii, meaning that he was the minister of the Kyoto Right Administration Office with the junior fourth court rank.
- 時に、大学頭従五位上。
- At that time, he was at Daigaku no kami Jugoinojo.
- 父は従五位下藤原信成。
- Her father was FUJIWARA no Nobunari ranked Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 極官は従五位上内蔵寮。
- His highest office was as Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), Kuraryo (Bureau of Palace Storehouses).
- 光源氏の従姉にあたる。
- She is a cousin of Hikaru Genji.
- 光源氏の従妹にあたる。
- She is a cousin of Hikaru Genji.
- 従兄弟の夕霧とは親友。
- He and his cousin Yugiri are good friends.
- 亮(従五位下相当) 1名
- Suke (corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- 最高官職は従一位右大臣。
- The highest court rank he achieved was Udaijin (Minister of the Right), Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 6月19日、侍従を兼任。
- On the 19th day of the sixth month, he was also appointed jiju, or chamberlain.
- 紀友則は従兄弟にあたる。
- KI no Tomonori was his cousin.
- 頭(従五位下相当) 一名
- Kami (director) (corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]): one person
- 大属(従八位下相当)一名
- Daisakan (senior clerk) (corresponding to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]): one person
- One daisakan (equivalent to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 允(従七位上相当) 一名
- Jo (secretary) (corresponding to Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade]): one person
- 小丞(従六位上相当)二人
- Two for Shojo (corresponding to Jurokuinojo (Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade))
- 少輔(従五位下相当)一人
- One for Shofu (Junior Assistant Minister corresponding to Jugoinoge)
- 兵部少輔(従五位下相当)
- Hyobu Shoyu (junior assistant minister of the Hyobusho Ministry of War), equivalent to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)
- 大夫(従四位下相当)一名
- Daibu (Master) (corresponding to Jushiinoge [Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- 重盛は主従3騎で逃げる。
- Shigemori and his two retainers ran away.
- 5月15日、侍従に任官。
- May 15: Assigned as Jiju (a Chamberlain).
- 併せて従五位京職に叙任。
- At the same time he was appointed to serve in the central administration with the rank of Jugoi (junior fifth court).
- 時に、従五位下に叙位か?
- At the same time, he may have been promoted to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 時に、従五位上行紀伊守。
- He was Kii no kami with the title of Jugoinojo.
- 内大臣従一位勲一等公爵。
- His rank awarded by the Imperial Court was Naidaijin (Inner Minister) Ju-ichii Kun-itto Koshaku.
- 豊臣政権下では四品・侍従。
- Under Toyotomi's government: Shihon/Jiju (Imperial Household Agency staff).
- 少属(従八位上相当) 1名
- Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (corresponding to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]) one member.
- 1月7日、従五位下に叙位。
- January 7: He was invested into Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 少輔(従五位上相当)…一人
- Shofu (Junior Assistant Minister, corresponding to Jugoinojo [Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade]) … one person
- 大夫(正五位上→従四位下)
- Daibu (Master) (Shogoinojo [Senior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade] to Jushiinoge [Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 7月29日、従二位に昇叙。
- July 29 - Advanced to Ju-Nii (Junior 2nd Class).
- 12月6日、従三位に昇叙。
- December 6: Promoted to the rank of Ju-Sanmi (Junior 3rd Class).
- 6月27日、従二位に昇叙。
- June 27: Promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 兵部大輔、侍従、二位法印。
- His court ranks were Hyobu Dayu, Jiju, and Nii Hoin.
- 同4年、右中弁、従四位上。
- 1077: Uchuben (deputy minister of the department overseeing some major ministries), Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Grade, Upper Grade)
- 正月 従五位上・備後国国司
- January (New Year in the old lunar calendar): Being admitted to the court
- 1月2日、従四位下に昇叙。
- On January 2nd, promoted to Ju Shii-ge.
- 尊氏は従二位に叙せられた。
- Takauji was given the courtly title of the Second Rank.
- 大君・中君は従妹にあたる。
- Oigimi and Naka no Kimi were her cousins.
- 佑(従六位従七位相当)一名
- A Jo (same rank as Jurokui [Junior Sixth Rank] and Jushichii [Junior Seventh Rank])
- 小丞(従六位上相当)- 二人
- Shojo (Junior Secretary, corresponding to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) -two people
- 少輔(従五位下相当)- 一人
- Shofu (Junior Assistant Minister, corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) - one person
- 兵部少録(従六位正八位相当)
- Hyobu Shosakan (junior alternate adjudicator), equivalent to Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade)
- 少丞(従六位上相当))…二人
- Shojo (Junior Secretary, corresponding to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) … two people
- 大監物(従五位下相当)…一人
- Daikenmotsu (high-ranked Kenmotsu, corresponding to Jugoinoge) … one person
- 兵部大録(従六位正七位相当)
- Hyobu Daisakan (senior alternate adjudicator of the Ministry of War), equivalent to Shoshichiinojo (Senior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade)
- 少典鑰(従八位上相当)…二人
- Shotenyaku (low-ranked Tenyaku, corresponding to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade])… two people
- 大典鑰(従七位下相当)…二人
- Daitenyaku (high-ranked Tenyaku, corresponding to Jushichiinoge) … two people
- 佑(従七位下相当)東西各一名
- Jo (equivalent to Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]), one individual for east and west each.
- 頭(従五位上相当)左右各一名
- Kami (equivalent to Jugoinojo [Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade]): One each for Samaryo and Umaryo
- そのため本項目もこれに従う。
- Therefore, this section refers to the literature above.
- 12月27日、従二位に昇叙。
- December 27, 1508: He was promoted to the Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 12月11日、従二位に昇叙。
- December 11: Promoted to the rank of Junii (Junior Second Rank)
- 7月27日、従五位下に叙す。
- On July 27th, he was given the courtly title of the Fifth Rank, Junior Grade.
- 11月19日、従一位に昇叙。
- November 19, promoted to Ju Ichii.
- 年月日不詳、贈従一位左大臣。
- An unknown date he was posthumously given the Juichii (Junior First Rank) of Sadaijin (minister of the left).
- 位階は贈従三位、後に従二位。
- He held Sanmi (Third Rank), and then Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 4月14日、従四位下に昇叙。
- On April 14, he was promoted to the Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 12月13日、従二位に昇叙。
- On December 13, he was promoted to the Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 10月17日、従一位に昇叙。
- On October 17, he was promoted to the Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 5月7日、贈従一位、左大臣。
- On May 7, he was posthumously elevated to Juichii (Junior First Rank) and Sadaijin (minister of the left).
- 717年、美濃介、従五位下。
- 717: Mino no suke (assistant governor of Mino Province), Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 令史(従六位大初位相当)一名
- A Reishi (same rank as Jurokui and Daishoi [Great Initial Rank])
- 『続群書類従』(合戦部)所収。
- It is collected in 'Zoku Gunsho Ruiju' (New Classified Documents) (battles' part).
- 初名は乙侍従(おとじじゅう)。
- Her name given for the first time was Otojiju.
- 松平慶永 従一位勲一等・大蔵卿
- Yoshinaga MATSUDAIRA: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) the First Order of Merit, Okura-kyo (Minister of the Treasury)
- 少判事(従六位下相当)- 二人
- Sho-Hanji (lower judge, corresponding to Jurokuinoge [Junior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade]) - two people
- 少輔(従五位下相当) … 一人
- Shofu (corresponding to Jugoinoge) … one person
- 小丞(従六位上相当) … 一人
- Shojo (corresponding to Jurokuinojo) … one person
- 監物主典(従七位下相当)…新設
- Kenmotsu-sakan (assistant of clerical work of Kenmotsu, corresponding to Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]) … newly established
- 馬医(従八位上相当)左右各二名
- Horse doctor (equivalent to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]): Two each for Samaryo and Umaryo
- 大属(従八位上相当)左右各一名
- Daisakan (Senior Clerk) (equivalent to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]): One each for Samaryo and Umaryo
- 少属(従八位下相当)左右各一名
- Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (equivalent to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]): One each for Samaryo and Umaryo
- 少允(従七位上相当)左右各一名
- Shojo (equivalent to Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade]): One each for Samaryo and Umaryo
- 12月20日、贈従一位左大臣。
- December 20 - Made Ju-Ichii Sadaijin (Junior 1st Class Minister of the Left).
- 2月24日、贈従一位太政大臣。
- On February 24, he was posthumously elevated to Juichii Dajo Daijin (Junior First Rank Grand Minister of state).
- 従五位下に叙し、左馬頭に任官。
- He was promoted to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), and was appointed Samonokami (minister of the Horse Office of the Left).
- 年月日不詳 - 従四位に昇叙。
- Unknown date: Promoted to the Jushii (junior fourth rank).
- 平清盛の晩年に従五位下に任官。
- In TAIRA no Kiyomori's latter days, he was given Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 治承2年(1178年)従四位。
- He was Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank) in 1178.
- 時に、祭主従四位下行神祇大副。
- At that time, he was a chief priest and Jushiinoge rank, Jingi taifu.
- 『群書類従』第26輯雑部所収。
- It was collected in the miscellaneous part of the 26th volume of 'Gunsho ruiju' (Collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA).
- 10月13日、従五位上に昇叙。
- On October 13th, promoted to Ju Goi-jo.
- 従えている者も皆知らなかった。
- None of his followers knew his name, either.
- 定員二名で官位は従五位下相当。
- The regular number for Togu gakushi was two and their official court ranks were equivalent to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 権中納言従二位左兵衛督 藤原長良
- FUJIWARA no Nagara, Acting Middle Counselor, Junii (Junior Second Rank), Commander of the Left Palace Guards
- 永井直壮(なおたか)<従五位下。
- Naotaka NAGAI: Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)
- 永井直哉(なおちか)<従五位下。
- Naochika NAGAI: Jugoinoge
- 事件後、吉良左兵衛の配流に従う。
- He followed Sahyoe KIRA, who was sentenced to exile after the incident.
- He followed Sahyoe KIRA who was sentenced to exile after the incident.
- その後、侍従を経て兵衛府となる。
- Later, he took a position in the Guard Office after serving as a chamberlain.
- 官位は従一位左大臣、贈太政大臣。
- His official rank was the Juichii-sadaijin (minister of the left at the Junior First Rank) and he was posthumously promoted to Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state).
- 康平2年(1059)、従五位下。
- 1059: Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)
- 官位は従一位太政大臣、贈正一位。
- Official Rank: Juichii Daijodaijin (Chancellor of the Realm) and Zoshoichii
- 721年、従四位上、左右京大夫。
- 721: Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), Sa-Ukyo no daibu (Master of the Western and Eastern Capital Offices).
- 英字新聞・露字新聞の翻訳に従事。
- He translated English and Russian newspapers.
- 侍従・式部大輔・文章博士元の如し。
- His other court appointments remained unchanged.
- 5月21日 (旧暦):従三位に昇叙
- on the twenty-first day of the fifth month (in the old calendar) he was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- 正三位家隆(藤原家隆 (従二位))
- Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) Ietaka (FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii (Junior Second Rank))
- 島津久光 従一位菊花章公爵・左大臣
- Hisamitsu SHIMAZU: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) Orders of the Chrysanthemum, Duke, Sadaijin (Minister of the Left)
- 中山忠能 従一位大勲位侯爵・神祇伯
- Tadayasu NAKAYAMA: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) supreme order, Marquis, Jingihaku (administrator of the institution for dedicating to religious ceremony)
- 大允(正七位下) 少允(従七位上)
- Daijo (Senior Secretary) (Shoshichiinoge [Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]), and Shojo (Junior Secretary) (Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade])
- 大属(正八位下) 少属(従八位上)
- Daisakan (Senior Clerk) (Shohachiinoge [Senior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]), and Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade])
- 官位は正二位大納言、従一位左大臣。
- His official ranks were Sho-Nii Dainagon (Senior 2nd Class Chief Councillor of State), and Ju-Ichii Sadaijin (Junior 1st Class Minister of the Left).
- 顕家はこの年に従三位陸奥守となる。
- Akiie became Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) Mutsu no kami.
- 従兄弟にあたる夕霧とは親友である。
- His cousin Yugiri was his close friend.
- 同8年、権中納言兼治部卿、従二位。
- 1094: Gon Chunagon (a provisional vice-councilor of state) Minbukyo (Minister of the Department of Jibu), Junii (Junior Second Grade)
- 延久2年(1070年)、従五位上。
- 1070: Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade)
- 右馬助などを務めて従五位上に至る。
- He served as Umanosuke (Under-Secretary of the Office of Imperial Horses) and got to the rank of Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 祭主となり、従四位神祇大副に至る。
- He became, ultimately, a chief priest and Jushii Jingi taifu (Junior Fourth Rank, Senior Assistant Head of the Department of Shinto).
- 官位は従五位上伊賀国守にとどまる。
- His official court rank remained Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), Iga no kuni no Kami (an officer in charge of regional administration in Iga).
- 源頼朝・源義経とは従兄弟にあたる。
- MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune were his cousins.
- 訓儒麻呂も従五位下式部少輔に昇る。
- Kusumaro was also promoted to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) Shikibu shoyu (Junior Assistant of the Ministry of Ceremonial).
- 死後の8月10日従一位を追贈された。
- On the tenth day of the eighth month, he was posthumously raised to Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 重野安繹:従四位勲四等博士 (文学)
- Yasutsugu SHIGENO: He was a Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank) Kunyonto (Fourth Class of Order) doctor of literature.
- 従って 1 咫は 0.8 尺である。
- Therefore, 1 ata became 0.8 shaku.
- まず中国に使節を送り、臣従する諸国。
- Countries which sent envoys to China and served.
- その他続群書類従にも入れられている。
- It was also collected in Zoku Gunsho Ruiju (New Classified Documents).
- 同年、従一位太政大臣にまで昇進する。
- The same year, he finally rose to the post of Juichii Daijodaijin (Chancellor of the Realm).
- 池田章政 従一位勲一等侯爵・旧岡山藩主
- Akimasa IKEDA: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) marquis, the First Order of Merit, the former lord of the Okayama domain
- 中御門経之 従一位勲一等侯爵・留守長官
- Tsuneyuki NAKAMIKADO: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) the First Order of Merit, Marquis, Rusu chokan (the chief of security)
- 徳川慶喜 従一位勲一等公爵・征夷大将軍
- Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) the First Order of Merit, Duke, Seii Taishogun (commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force against the barbarians; Shogun of Edo bakufu)
- 徳川家達 従一位大勲位公爵・貴族院議長
- Iesato TOKUGAWA: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) supreme order, Duke, president of Kizokuin (the House of Peers)
- 御監(従三位相当・令外官※)左右各一名
- Gogen (equivalent to Jusanmi [Junior Third Rank]; Ryogekan*): One each for Samaryo and Umaryo
- また、この年の長篠の戦いにも従軍した。
- Also, in this year, he joined the army in the Battle of Nagashino.
- 12月20日、従四位下征夷大将軍宣下。
- On December 20th, he was upgraded to the Fourth Rank, Junior Grade, and got the title of Seii Taishogun.
- 寿永2年(1183年)、従二位に昇叙。
- In 1183, he was promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 自分の政治的判断で従軍するはずもない。
- He should not have joined the army by his own political judgment.
- 同日、従三位左近衛権中将兼刑部卿叙任。
- On the same day, he was given the rank of Ju-sanmi Sakonoe Gon Chujo and assigned to Gyobukyo.
- 侯爵西郷従道(薩摩閥・軍人陸軍・海軍)
- Tsugumichi SAIGO, a marquis (Satsuma clique; military man of Army and Navy)
- 女医博士(従六位正七位相当)一名 新設
- A Nyoi hakase (same rank as Jurokui and Shoshichii [Senior Seventh rank]), newly established
- 大夫(正五位下、後に従四位下相当) 1名
- Daibu (corresponding to Shogoinoge [Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade] and later Jushiinoge [Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- 祖父は左大臣藤原師尹、父は侍従藤原定時。
- His grandfather was FUJIWARA no Morotada, Sadaijin (Minister of the Left), and his father was the Chamberlain, FUJIWARA no Sadatoki.
- 藤原俊成の甥、藤原定家の従兄弟にあたる。
- He was the nephew of FUJIWARA no Toshinari (Shunzei), and the cousin of FUJIWARA no Teika.
- 時に文章博士従五位下兼行大内記越前権介。
- At that point he was holding three offices simultaneously, the posts of Monjo hakase of the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), as well as Dainaiki and Echizen Gon no suke.
- 今国分 と被申付候、具従宗薫可被申候條。
- (今国分 と被申付候,) and Sokun explained the details.
- 父は清和天皇の曾孫である従五位下源兼信。
- His father was MINAMOTO no Kanenobu, who was ranked as Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and was the great-grandson of the Emperor Seiwa.
- 徳川昭武 陸軍少尉従三位勲一等・旧水戸藩主
- Akitake TOKUGAWA: Army junior lieutenant, Jusani, (Junior Third Court Rank) the First Order of Merit, the former lord of the Mito Domain
- 贈従一位、大勲位、大勲位菊花章頸飾、公爵。
- He was awarded the title of Juichi (Junior First Rank) and the highest honorary order in Japan, Collar of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum; and appointed a prince.
- 8月10日、従二位に昇叙し、権中納言如元。
- On August 10, he was promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank) with his rank of Gon-Chunagon (supernumerary second-ranked councilor of state) remaining unchanged.
- 嫡男の前田正虎は従兄弟の前田利常に仕えた。
- His eldest son, Masatora MAEDA, served his cousin Toshitsune MAEDA.
- 4月、従四位上に昇叙し、蔵人頭右中弁如元。
- In June of the same year, he was promoted to Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), while he remained as Kuraudo no to and Uchuben.
- 天慶9年(946年)従五位下に叙せられる。
- He was raised to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) in 946.
- 天永2年(1111年)、従四位上・木工頭。
- In 1111, he was ranked as Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade), Moku no kami (chief of the Bureau of Carpentry).
- 8月11日、従五位下に叙し、左馬頭に任官。
- On August 11th, ranked Ju Goi-ge and appointed as Samanokami.
- 夫に従って常陸国に下っていた空蝉が帰京する。
- Utsusemi, who has accompanied her husband to Hitachi Province, returns to the capital.
- 1904年(明治37)4月18日、贈従二位。
- April 18, 1904: He was granted Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 943年(天慶6)1月7日、従五位上に昇叙。
- January 7, 943: He was promoted to the rank of Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 1400年(応永7)1月5日、従二位に昇叙。
- January 5, 1400, promoted to Ju Nii.
- 1397年(応永4)1月5日、従三位に昇叙。
- January 5, 1397, promoted to Ju Sanmi.
- 8月27日、従四位下に昇叙し、参議右に補任。
- August 27: Promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade), assumed the position of Sangi-u.
- 明治24年(1891年)、従四位を贈られる。
- In 1891, he was posthumously awarded Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank).
- 3月29日、従三位に昇叙し、権大納言に転任。
- On March 29, he was promoted to the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and then was reassigned toGon Dainagon (provisional major counselor).
- 元久元年(1204年)、従五位下相模守叙任。
- In 1204, he was appointed to the post of Sagami no kami, along with the rank of jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 群書類従巻三百九十八に全文が収められている。
- The whole text was collected in the 398th volume of Gunsho ruiju (Collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA).
- (倭姫の登場もなく、従者も与えられている)。
- (Yamato Hime does not appear in this story, and servants are given to him.)
- 結局、春嶽・容堂ともに決議に従うこととなった。
- Shungaku and Yodo gave in to the resolution at last.
- 917年(延喜17)1月7日、従五位下に叙位。
- January 7, 917: He was granted the rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 1月27日 (旧暦)(3月14日):侍従に任官
- March 14: He was assigned as a chamberlain.
- 同年正月、道長は15歳にして従五位に初叙した。
- On New Year's day of the same year, Michinaga was given his first Imperial Court rank of Jugoi (junior fifth court rank) at the age of 15.
- 4月25日、従三位に昇叙し、右近衛権中将如元。
- April 25: Promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), and remained the Ukone no Gon no chujo.
- 1395年(応永2)6月3日、従四位下に昇叙。
- June 3, 1395, promoted to Ju Shii-ge.
- 2月12日、従三位に昇叙し、名を義輝と改める。
- On February 12th, he was upgraded to the Third Rank, and changed his name to Yoshiteru (義輝).
- 1450年(宝徳2年)1月5日、従三位に昇叙。
- January, 5, 1450: Promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- 文永9年(1272年)1月5日、従二位に昇叙。
- January 5, 1272: Promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 九州征伐後、博多奉行となり博多復興に従事した。
- After the expedition to Kyushu, he became a Hakata magistrate and worked on behalf of the reconstruction of Hakata.
- 天正11年(1583年)、賤ヶ岳の戦いに従軍。
- Mitsunari served in the Battle of Shizugatake in 1583.
- 1294年(永仁2)1月6日、従五位上に昇叙。
- On January 6, 1294, he was promoted to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 1300年(正安2)1月5日、従四位上に昇叙。
- On January 5, 1300, he was promoted to Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper grade).
- 1466年(文正元年)1月6日、従二位に昇叙。
- January 6, 1466: He promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 12月17日、従三位に昇叙し、権大納言に転任。
- On December 17, he was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), and was transferred to Gon Dainagon (provisional major counselor).
- 1476年(文明8年)1月6日、従三位に昇叙。
- January 6, 1476: He was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- このため利益ははじめ養父に従って荒子を離れた。
- As a result, Toshimasu followed his adoptive father's advice and left Arako.
- 906年(延喜6年)1月7日、従五位下に叙位。
- Assigned to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) on February 8, 906.
- 949年(天暦3年)1月7日、従五位上に昇叙。
- January 7, 949: He was advanced to Jugoinojo.
- 941年(天慶4年)1月7日、従五位下に昇叙。
- January 7, 941: Promoted to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 945年(天慶8年)1月7日、従五位上に昇叙。
- January 7, 945: Promoted to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 951年(天暦5年)1月7日、従四位下に昇叙。
- January 7, 951: Promoted to Jushiinoge.
- ただし指示に従わない助手には筋を教えなかった。
- But he did not tell the plot to an assistant who did not follow his instructions.
- 皇后の間人皇女でさえ兄に従い、戻ってしまった。
- Even his Empress Hashihito no Himemiko followed her elder brother (Naka no Oe) and returned to Wakyo.
- 東大寺別当次第 - 塙保己一編『群書類従』所収。
- 'Todai-ji betto shidai'(History of Todai-ji Temple Administrators)-Included in 'Gunsho ruiju'(Collection of historical documents) compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA).
- 888年(仁和4)11月25日、従五位下に叙位。
- November 25, 888: He was invested into the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 文明 (日本)9年(1477年)、従三位に叙任。
- He was conferred to the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) in 1477.
- 彼らは日本・新羅・唐の三国間交易に従事していた。
- They engaged in the trade between Japan, Shiragi and Tang.
- 下総権守・和泉守等を歴任、極官は従五位下能登守。
- He was appointed to various posts, including those of the acting governor of Shimousa and the governor of Izumi, and his highest office was as the governor of Noto, junior fifth rank, lower grade.
- この場合は官職は越前守で、官位は従五位下である。
- For this, the government post is Echizen no kuni no kami and the Kani is Jugoinoge.
- 従来の百官・受領を全廃し、新たに2官6省を置く。
- The traditional Momono-tsukasa (many officials) and Zuryo (provincial governors) were totally abolished and two officials and six ministries were newly established.
- 1月7日 (旧暦)(1月27日):従五位下に叙位
- January 27: He was awarded the rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 明治9年(1876年)11月1日、従五位に叙位。
- November 1, 1876: Conferred the rank of Ju-Goi (Junior 5th Class).
- 1453年(享徳2年)3月26日、従一位に昇叙。
- March 26, 1453: Promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 1503年(文亀3年)1月14日、従三位に昇叙。
- On January 14, 1503, his court rank advanced to Jyu Sanmi.
- 1321年(元応3)、1月5日、従五位下に叙位。
- January 5, 1321, assuming the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 1322年(元亨2)、1月5日、従五位上に昇叙。
- January 5, 1322, promoted to the Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 3月25日、従四位上に昇叙し、右近衛中将に転任。
- March 25, promoted to Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) and transferred to the position of Ukone no chujo (Middle Captain of the Right Division of Inner Palace Guards).
- これに従えば、三成には「アリバイ」が成立する)。
- In this sense, Mitsunari had an 'alibi.'
- 1293年(正応5)6月24日、従五位下に叙位。
- On June 24, 1293, he assumed Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lowere Grade).
- 1298年(永仁6)5月23日、従四位下に昇叙。
- On May 23, 1298, he was promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 1479年(文明11年)1月5日、従二位に昇叙。
- January 5, 1479: He was promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 1465年(寛正6年)1月5日、従四位下に昇叙。
- January 5, 1465: He was promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 寛元2年(1244年)3月6日、従五位上に昇叙。
- On March 6, 1244, he was promoted to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 912年(延喜12年)1月7日、従五位上に昇叙。
- Promoted to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) on February 2, 912.
- 家康もこれに従い、上洛して秀吉への臣従を誓った。
- Ieyasu followed this and went up to Kyoto to swear to become a vassal of Hideyoshi.
- 明治21年(1888年)6月20日、従一位昇叙。
- On June 20, 1888, his rank was promoted to Ju-ichii.
- 寂蓮、藤原隆信、藤原家隆_(従二位)(御子左家)
- Jakuren, FUJIWARA no Takanobu and FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii [Junior Second Rank]) (the Mikohidari family)
- 従来の古詩に絶句・律詩といった近体詩が加わった。
- Around this time modern style poetry, such as a zekku (quatrain) or a risshi (a poem of eight syllables), was added to the old, conventional poetry.
- 源頼信に臣従した平忠常は頼信の家人とされている。
- TAIRA no Tadatsune who served MINAMOTO no Yorinobu is considered a kenin of Yorinobu.
- 承平 (日本)2年(932年)従一位に叙せられる。
- In 932 he was promoted to junior first rank.
- 大属(従八位下相当)一名 少属(大初位上相当)一名
- Daisakan (senior clerk) (corresponding to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member, Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (corresponding to Daihatsuinojo [Greater Initial Rank, Upper Grade]) one member.
- Daisakan (senior clerk) (corresponding to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]), Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (corresponding to Daihatsuinojo [Greater Initial Rank, Upper Grade]) one member.
- しかし、従三位以上の公卿が兼帯することも多かった。
- However, the Kugyo (high court noble) with a rank equivalent to or higher than Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) frequently served as the Gyobu-Kyo concurrently.
- 大允(正七位下相当)一名 少允(従七位下相当)一名
- Daijo (senior secretary) (corresponding to Shoshichiinoge [Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]) one member, shojo (junior secretary) (corresponding to Jushichiinoge [Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]) one member.
- 大属(正八位下相当)一名 少属(従八位上相当)二名
- Daisakan (Senior Clerk) (corresponding to Shohachiinoge [Senior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]) one member and Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (corresponding to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]) two members.
- 翌年大納言、次いで従二位に叙して、近衛府を兼ねる。
- He became Dainagon (chief councilor of state) in the following year, then he was given the rank of Junii (Junior Second Rank), and he also held a position in the Guard Office.
- 嘉永5年(1852年)1月27日、従五位上に昇叙。
- January 27, 1852: Promoted to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade)
- 1493年(明応2年)4月28日、従五位下に叙す。
- He was given the court rank of Jyu Goi-ge on April 28, 1493.
- 1521年(永正18年)8月12日、贈従一位左大臣
- On August 12, 1521, he was [posthumously] awarded the rank of Jyu Ichii, Sadaijin.
- 文永3年(1266年)7月24日、従四位下に叙位。
- July 24, 1266: Given the rank of Ju shi-i no ge.
- 1474年(文明6年)6月10日、従四位下に昇叙。
- June 10, 1474: He was raised to Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 1483年(文明15年)3月21日、従一位に昇叙。
- March 21, 1483: He was promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 1521年(大永元年)7月28日、従五位下に叙す。
- July 28, 1521: Yoshiharu was given the rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 鎌倉幕府の初代将軍・源頼朝は母方の従兄弟にあたる。
- The first Shogun of Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), MINAMOTO no Yoritomo was his maternal cousin.
- 4月21日には密かに従五位下、左馬頭に叙位・任官。
- On April 21 he got the official governmental position of Junior 5th Rank, Samano kami.
- 小侍従(こじじゅう) : 朱雀院の女三宮の乳姉妹。
- Kojiju: The foster sister of Suzakuin's third princess (Onna San no Miya).
- 朱雀帝退位の後、源氏の全盛時代には朱雀院に従った。
- After Emperor Suzaku abdicated the throne and during the pinnacle of Genji's power, she followed Suzakuin.
- 近衛に注意すべきとの東條の意向に従ったものとされる。
- It is said that he took Tojo's advice to be cautious of Konoe.
- 嘉永4年(1851年)12月20日、従五位下に叙位。
- December 20, 1851: Awarded the title of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)
- 1446年(文安3年)10月15日、従五位上に叙す。
- October 15, 1446: Given the rank of Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 伊三郎の子山縣有道は宮中に仕え侍従・式部官を務める。
- Arimichi YAMAGATA, the son of Isaburo, served at the Imperial Court as a chamberlain (the master of ceremonies).
- 天正12年(1584年)、小牧・長久手の戦いに従軍。
- He served in the battles of Komaki and Nagakute in 1584.
- 1606年(慶長11年)、家康に従い京都に上り元服。
- In 1606, he had his coming-of-age ceremony in Kyoto when he travelled there following Ieyasu.
- 1442年(嘉吉2)1月、従三位右衛門佐に昇叙遷任。
- In January 1442, he was promoted and became Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) Uemon no suke (Assistant Captain of the Right Division of Outer Palace Guards).
- 寛仁元年(1017年)に元服し、従五位上に叙される。
- He celebrated his attainment of manhood in 1017 and was appointed to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 官位には恵まれず従五位下皇后宮職に至り、その後出家。
- He was not so favored with promotions, with his highest position as Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), Kogogushiki (the Queen-consort's Household Agency), and later he became a Buddhist monk.
- その後、夕霧は進士の試験に合格、五位の侍従となった。
- Later, Yugiri passed the exam to be a shinshi (a daigaku student who has passed a subject on the official appointment test), and was promoted to jiju (a chamberlain), the fifth rank.
- 元亀元年(1570年)、越前国の朝倉義景討伐に従軍。
- In 1570, he served the battle to defeat Yoshikage ASAKURA of Echizen province.
- 甲号券 日本軍が従来発行していたスタイルの縦型の軍票。
- Kogo-ken Notes; a traditional, vertical note.
- 1月7日(2月7日):従四位上に昇叙し、左近衛少将如元
- February 7: He was promoted to Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) while retaining the post of Sakonoe-shosho.
- 大山巌(弥助)は従弟、川村純義(与十郎)も親戚である。
- Iwao (Yasuke) OYAMA was his cousin and Sumiyoshi (Yojuro) KAWAMURA was also also a relative of his.
- 6月7日、贈従一位、太政大臣(左大臣という説もある)。
- On June 7th, he was given the First Rank and became a Daijo daijin after his death. (There is a presumption that he was given the title of Minister of the Left.)
- 治承・寿永の乱において、源頼朝方に加わり源義経に従軍。
- In Jisho-Juei-no-ran War (turmoil of the Jisho-Juei,) he was on the side of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and fought along with MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune.
- 2月27日、従三位に昇叙し、右近衛中将・備後権守如元。
- February 27, promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), retaining his position as Ukone no chujo and Governor (Kokushi) of Bingo Province.
- これによって時政は旧暦4月1日に従五位下遠江守に叙任。
- His request was duly honored, whereupon he was appointed Totomi no kami with Jugoinoge (the chief of Totomi Province with the Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) on April 1 of the lunar calendar.
- 永禄9年(1566年)、従五位下に叙し、左馬頭に任官。
- In 1566, Yoshiwaki was appointed as Jugoi-ge and Samanokami.
- 元は柏木の乳母子で、朱雀院の女三の宮の小侍従は従姉妹。
- She is introduced as the daughter of Kashiwagi's wet nurse, and Kojiju, Suzakuin's Third Princess, is her cousin.
- 「従古 人之言来流 老人之 變若云水曽 名尓負瀧之瀬」
- 従古 人之言来流 老人之 變若云水曽 名尓負瀧之瀬'
- 定員一名で官位は従四位上相当で貴族が兼ねることが多い。
- Only one person at a time could become Togu-no-fu, and Togu-no-fu was often an aristocrat with an official court rank of Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 花山天皇・一条天皇両天皇に仕え、従四位上左中将に至った。
- Sanekata served two different emperors, Emperor Kazan and Emperor Ichijo, and reached Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), holding the position of Middle Commander of the Left.
- 従八位下から従六位以下までは10貫で一位、20貫で二位。
- A person with the rank from Juhachiinoge (Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade) to Jurokui (Junior Sixth Rank) was given ichii (first rank) for 10 kans, nii (second rank) for 20 kans.
- 義綱は賞により従四位下に叙せられ、美濃国守に任じられた。
- As a reward Yoshitsuna was given jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and appointed as Mino no kuni no kami (Governor of Mino Province).
- 従来の官位相当制を廃止し、新たに全15等の官等を設けた。
- The traditional Kanisoto Sei (the ranks of the bureaucracy system of the ritsuryo system) was abolished and new official ranks (fifteen in total) were created.
- 12月16日 (旧暦)、従四位下侍従兼若狭守に叙任する。
- December 16 (old calendar): Invested as Ju- Shii-ge (Junior 4th Class, Minor), Jiju and Wakasa-no-Kami.
- この上洛で兼子の斡旋によって政子は従二位に叙されている。
- While in Kyoto, through Kaneko's influence, Masako was awarded Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 首藤資通の祖父、は藤原秀郷で、従五位下左衛門尉検非違使。
- Sukemichi SUDO's grandfather was FUJIWARA no Hidesato who was Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) Saemon no jo (third-ranked officer of the Left Division of Outer Palace Guards) Kebiishi (officials with judicial and police powers).
- 父は宮内権少輔紀有友(有朋)で、紀貫之の従兄弟にあたる。
- His father was KI no Aritomo, Kunai Gon no sho (Provisional Junior Assistant of Imperial Household Ministry) and the cousin of KI no Tsurayuki.
- 従二位高階成忠(923 - 998年)の娘、生母は不詳。
- She was the daughter of TAKASHINA no Naritada of Junii (Junior Second Rank) (923 - 998), and her real mother is unknown.
- 同時に従四位下、参議・左近衛権中将にも昇叙・任官される。
- At the same time he was promoted to Junior 4th Rank and got governmental positions of Sangi and Sakonoe Gonchujo.
- 明治5年(1872年)1月6日 (旧暦)、従四位に復帰。
- On January 6, 1872, his courtly rank was restored to Ju-shii.
- 7世紀中期以後、ヤマト王権による蝦夷の従属化が進められた。
- After the middle of the 7th century, Yamato Dynasty tried to subordinate Emishi.
- 新たな将軍には阿波にあった義輝の従弟・足利義栄を擁立した。
- They placed Yoshiteru's cousin Yoshihide ASHIKAGA as a new shogun.
- 孝謙上皇は吉備真備を召して従三位に叙し仲麻呂誅伐を命じる。
- The Retired Empress Koken recalled KIBI no Makibi, gave the official rank of Jusanmi (junior third rank), and ordered to kill Nakamaro.
- 侍従(従五位下相当)…大宝律令制定時は八人・後二十人に増員
- Jiju (corresponding to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) … eight people when Taiho Code was enacted, later increased to 20 people
- いずれも西郷や板垣に従って職を辞した元官僚・軍人であった。
- All of them were the bureaucracy or military men who quitted to follow Saigo and Itagaki.
- 主に稲作の伝播に従って、その初期に普及したと見られている。
- The ishi-bocho is believed to follow the spread of rice cropping and to become popular in its early stage.
- 1335年(建武 (日本)2年)4月7日、従五位下に叙す。
- April 7, 1335 - Awarded Ju-Goi-ge (Junior 5th Class, Minor).
- 1325年(正中 (日本)2)、12月30日、侍従に任官。
- December 30, 1325, appointed as Palace staff.
- 1330年(元徳2)3月5日、従一位に昇叙し、准大臣宣下。
- On March 5, 1330, he was promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank) and given the post of vice minister by the Emperor.
- 左中将・参議を経て、961年(応和元年)従三位に叙される。
- In 961 he was awarded the rank of Jusanmi, having served as Sachujo (Middle Captain of the Left) Sangi (Director of Palace Affairs).
- 但し常に従っているわけではなく批判を加えている部分もある。
- However, he does not always follow the Genji Shaku, and in some cases he criticizes it.
- 南九州がヤマト王権に臣従する過程が記紀神話に語られたもの。
- It is a myth told in Kojiki and Nihonshoki, which concerns the process of the southern Kyushu's serving Yamato sovereignty.
- 1142年(康治元年)待賢門院璋子の落飾に従い出家している。
- In 1142, when Taikenmonin Shoshi took the tonsure and entered the priesthood, she followed her master and became a nun.
- 徳大寺実則 従一位大勲位・内大臣・宮内卿・侍従長・華族局長官
- Sanetsune TOKUDAIJI: juichii, (Junior First Court Rank) supreme order, Naidaijin, (Minister of the Interior) Kunaikyo, (Minister of the Sovereign's Household) Jijyucho, (Grand Chamberlain) the director of the peerage
- ところが、現地に着いた資道は義親に従い官吏を殺してしまった。
- However, Sukemichi who arrived at the site obeyed Yoshichika and killed the government official.
- 3月16日 (旧暦)(4月16日):摂政を辞し、従一位に昇叙
- April 16: He resigned from the position of Regent, and he was promoted to the rank of Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 1535年(天文 (元号)4年)4月8日、贈従一位・太政大臣
- April 8, 1535: Posthumously awarded the Juichii (Junior First Rank) and the post of Grand Minister of State.
- 安政3年(1856年)2月5日、正四位下に昇叙し、侍従如元。
- February, 5, 1856: Promoted to Shoshiinoge (Senior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 父は蔵人右少弁・贈内大臣の日野重政、母は従三位の北小路禅尼。
- Her father was Shigemasa HINO, who was given the titles of Kurodo-Ushoben and, after his death, Naidaijin from the Imperial court, and her mother was Kitanokoji-Zenni, who was given the title of Jusanmi from the Imperial court.
- 1356年(正平11年/延文元年)8月23日、従三位に昇叙。
- August 23, 1356 - Advanced to Ju-Sanmi (Junior 3rd Class).
- 1326年(正中3)、1月5日、従四位下に昇叙し、侍従如元。
- January 5, 1326, promoted to the Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) with Palace staff position unchanged.
- 11月19日、従二位に昇叙し、権中納言・陸奥出羽按察使如元。
- November 19, promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank), retaining his position as Acting Gon Chunagon and Azechi of Mutsu Province and Dewa Province.
- 実際、この年に義材は従五位下・左馬頭に叙位・任官されている。
- In fact, this year Yoshiki was conferred Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and appointed to Samanokami (minister of the Horse Office of the Left).
- 従って、盛時の存命中に「北条早雲」の名が使われたことは無い。
- However, Moritoki never used the name Soun HOJO during his lifetime.
- 930年(延長 (元号)8年)11月22日、従五位下に叙位。
- November 22, 930: Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) was conferred on him.
- 義忠流の説を採用すると、彼と頼朝は双従兄弟という関係になる。
- If we accept the theory of the Yoshitada lineage, he and Yoritomo were supposed to be second cousins.
- 陸奥守藤原実方に従って陸奥国に下向し、その地で没したという。
- He was said to have gone to Mutsu Province following the governor of Mutsu Province, FUJIWARA no Sanekata, and to have died there.
- 朝廷からは河内守、式部省に任官され、極位は従五位下であった。
- He was appointed to the Kawachi no kami (the governor of Kawachi Province) and Shikibu-sho (the Ministry of Ceremonial); his highest court rank was Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 天平宝字3年(759年)美濃国国司に任じられ従四位下へ進む。
- In 759, he was appointed to Mino no kuni Kokushi (Governor of Mino Province) and promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 「お前が持っている大刀と弓矢で従わない八十神たちを追い払え。
- 'With the long sword and the bow and arrow in your hands, disperse the disobeying Yasogami.
- 嘉永7年(1854年)1月22日、従四位下に昇叙し、侍従如元。
- January 22, 1854: He was promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and remained as a chamberlain.
- 安政2年(1855年)1月22日、従四位上に昇叙し、侍従如元。
- January 22, 1855: Promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) and remained as a chamberlain.
- 1447年(文安4年)2月7日、正五位下に昇叙し、侍従に任官。
- February 7, 1447: Promoted to Shogoinoge (Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and assumed the position of Jiju.
- 1451年(宝徳3)1月5日、従三位に昇叙し、参議右大弁如元。
- February 15, 1451: He was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), while remaining as Sangi and Udaiben.
- 1465年(寛正6)7月25日、従一位に昇叙し、権大納言如元。
- August 25, 1465: He was promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank), while remaining as Gon Dainagon.
- 頭中将の甥で、その子達(柏木、雲居の雁等)とは従兄弟にあたる。
- He is a nephew of Tono Chujo (the first secretary's captain), whose children (Kashiwagi, Kumoi no Kari, and so on) are his cousins.
- 豊臣氏姓を賜り、日本全国の戦国大名を従え天下統一を成し遂げた。
- He was given a surname of TOYOTOMI and made a success to unify Japan, subordinating other warlords all over Japan.
- 『群書類従』中では、「紀行」部(巻第327)に収められている。
- In 'Gunsho ruiju' (A Classified Collection of the Japanese Classics), 'Zokihoshishu' was placed in the category of 'Travel' (volume no. 327).
- 蛇にならず、従って安珍も殺さず、清姫が入水して終わる話もある。
- There is also a tale in which she did not turn into a snake, therefore Anchin was not killed, and story ends with Kiyohime's throwing herself into the water.
- 父は源氏の母桐壺更衣の従兄弟にあたる明石入道、母は明石の尼君。
- Her father was the Akashi Priest, who is a cousin of Genji's mother Kiritsubo no Koi, and her mother was an Akashi Nun.
- 藤原家隆 (従二位)・・叙景歌に優れた御子左家の双璧のひとり。
- FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii (Junior Second Rank)): one on the twin master poets of the Mikohidari family, and excellent at descriptive poetry.
- 910年(延喜10)1月13日、従三位に昇叙し、権中納言に転任。
- January 13, 910: He was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), and transferred to the post of Gon no Chunagon (Deputy Middle Counselor).
- 翻字され活字化されたものが、続群書類従完成会より刊行されている。
- Transliterated manuscript was put into print and published by the Completing New Classified Documents Committee
- 1576年、波多野秀治、山名祐豊といった従属勢力が信長から離反。
- In 1576, some subordinated powers, including Hideharu HATANO and Suketoyo YAMANA left the pro-Nobunaga group.
- 知らせを聞いた内務卿大久保利通は、ただちに西郷従道とともに参内。
- When Toshimichi OKUBO, the secretary of Interior, caught the news, he immediately visited the imperial palace with Tsugumichi SAIGO.
- さらに台湾征討にあたっては杉村・長らは再び従軍願いを出している。
- Moreover, Sugimura and Cho again requested to take part in a campaign because of the Taiwan conquest.
- 杉村寛正(杉村文一の兄)らも征韓論にあたり従軍願いを出している。
- Hiromasa SUGIMURA (the older brother of Bunichi SUGIMURA) also requested to take part in a campaign due to the Seikanron.
- 1487年(長享元年)8月29日、従五位下に叙し、左馬頭に任官。
- August 29, 1487: Yoshitane was awarded the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and was appointed as the Sama-no-kami (Chief Stabler).
- 1508年(永正5年)7月1日 従三位に昇叙し、権大納言に任官。
- July 1, 1508: He was promoted to the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and was appointed Gon dainagon (provisional major counselor).
- 1502年(文亀2年)7月12日、従四位下に昇叙し、参議に補任。
- On July 12, 1502, his court rank advanced to Jyu Shii-ge, and he was appointed to the post of Sangi.
- 1626年(寛永3年)8月19日 - 従二位権大納言に昇叙転任。
- On August 19, 1626, he was promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank) Dainagon.
- 1428年(応永35)3月12日、従五位下に叙し、左馬頭に任官。
- March 12, 1428: He was given the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and was appointed Sama no kami (Captain of Samaryo, Left Division of Bureau of Horses).
- 1522年(大永2年)2月17日、従四位下に昇叙し、参議に補任。
- February 17, 1522: He was promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade) and became a sangi (councilor).
- 1455年(康正元)8月27日、従二位に昇叙し、権大納言に転任。
- October 18, 1455: He was promoted to Junii (Junior Second Rank) and Gon Dainagon (provisional major counselor).
- 鎌倉権五郎景政の従兄弟との噂(野口実、元木泰雄両氏とか)もある。
- Some people (such as Minoru NOGUCHI and Yasuo MOTOKI) guess that he was a cousin of KAMAKURA no Gongoro Kagemasa.
- 天智天皇の娘、明日香皇女・新田部皇女姉妹とは母方の従兄妹になる。
- The daughters of Emperor Tenji (also pronounced Tenchi, who was Naka no Oe no Oji (Prince Naka no Oe)), Asuka no himemiko (Princess Asuka) and Niitabe no himemiko (Princess Niitabe) sisters were his maternal cousins.
- 女御にもできなかったことを後悔した帝により、従三位を追贈された。
- The Emperor regretted that he could not even make her nyogo (a high-ranking lady in the court (a consort of an emperor)), so conferred court rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) posthumously.
- 平安時代中期以降は、貴族に仕える家臣・従者等を家人と呼んでいる。
- After the mid-Heian period, a vassal, a servant, etc. who served nobles was called kenin.
- 日清戦争に従軍した後、青森の前任地は山形(歩兵第32連隊)だった。
- After serving in Japanese-Sino War, his post was Yamagata (the 32th Infantry Regiment) before Aomori.
- 秤座は定制の秤を販売するほかに、従来の古秤の検定権も保持していた。
- Hakari-za not only sold tested scales but also had a license to test old traditional scales.
- 従って、鎌倉幕府が通親暗殺を計画していたという疑惑が持ち上がった。
- Therefore, the suspicion was raised that the Kamakura bakufu might have attempted to kill Michichika.
- 一方、三好三人衆らは義輝の従兄弟である足利義栄(後に義栄)を擁立。
- On the other hand, Miyoshi sanninshu backed up Yoshichika (later Yoshihide), a male cousin of Yoshiteru.
- 群書類従第20輯に収められている他、古写本の天理本、寛正本がある。
- In addition to the twentieth volume of the Gunsho ruiju, it is also contained in the Tenri-bon and the Kansho-bon (both kosha-bon).
- その代わりに参勤交代の際の江戸在府期間を半年(従来は1年)とした。
- In exchange for the above, the Daimyo was allowed to reduce the duration of his stay in Edo to a half year (usually one year) in Sankinkotai (a system under which feudal lords in the Edo period were required to spend every other year in residence in Edo).
- 7月23日 (旧暦)(8月30日):従五位上に昇叙し、蔵人に補任。
- August 30: He was promoted to the rank of Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), and he was reassigned to Kurodo.
- 位階勲等は元帥 (日本)陸軍大将・従一位・菊花章・金鵄勲章・公爵。
- The ranks and orders that he earned were Marshal, General of the Army, Juichii (Junior First Rank), Order of the Chrysanthemum, Golden Pheasant decoration, and Prince.
- 明智光近 - 光秀の従兄弟とも光忠の子ともいわれるが定かではない。
- Mitsuchika AKECHI - referred to as both Mitsuhide's cousin and Mitsutada's son, though this it is not clear.
- 信忠が長益の進言に従って自害したのに対し、長益は変節して城を脱出。
- When Nobutada killed himself at Nagamasu's urging, Nagamasu defected and fled the castle.
- 1327年(嘉暦2)、3月24日、従四位上に昇叙し、武蔵介を兼任。
- March 24, 1327, promoted to the Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) and also assumed Musashi no suke (vice governor of Musashi Province).
- 1530年(享禄3年)1月20日、従三位に昇叙し、権大納言に転任。
- January 20, 1530: He was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and transferred to the title of Gon Dainagon (provisional major counselor).
- 続群書類従完成会から『続羣書類従 補遺 第2』上下2巻として刊行。
- The diary was published as a two-volume 'Zokugunshoruiju hoi dai 2' by the 'Classified Documents, continued' completing committee.
- ついに延喜9年(909年)には参議となり、翌年には従四位上となった。
- Then he was appointed a Sangi (Royal Advisor) in 909, and the following year reached Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 903年(延喜3)1月7日、従四位上に昇叙し、参議・左大弁元の如し。
- January 7, 903: He was promoted to Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), while his appointments as sangi and sadaiben remained unchanged.
- 母大宮 (源氏物語)は桐壺帝の姉妹であり、源氏とは従兄妹同士となる。
- Her mother Omiya is a sister of Kiritsubo no Mikado, and she is a cousin of Genji.
- 将門を討った秀郷には従四位下、貞盛には従五位下がそれぞれ授けられた。
- For killing Masakado, Hidesato and Sadamori were given the titles of Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), respectively.
- 支那問題を研究するとともに各般の調査に従事し、各種事業の助成を図る。
- It studied China problem with engaging in various researches to promote many operations.
- 9月20日 (旧暦)(10月15日):従三位に昇叙し、左近衛少将如元
- October 15: He was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), retaining the position of Sakonoe-shosho.
- 1490年(延徳2年)7月5日、従四位下に昇叙し、右近衛中将に転任。
- July 5, 1490: Yoshiki was promoted to the Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and was appointed a Middle Captain of the Imperial Guards.
- 織田信長に臣従したときに山城国長岡を拝領し長岡(ながおか)を称した。
- When he followed Nobunaga ODA as his vassal, he received Nagaoka in Yamashiro, and for a time he called himself Nagaoka.
- 同年、従二位に叙任し、1335年(建武2年)鎮守府将軍に任ぜられる。
- In the same year, he assumed the Junii (Junior Second Rank), and in 1335, he was appointed as Shogun of Chinjufu.
- その後、共廻り等二百騎を従えて尚も奮戦したが戦死した(石津の戦い)。
- Later, he still fought battles having two hundred soldiers, including attendants, but was killed in battle (the Battle of Ishizu.)
- 西南戦争では警視官によって編成された別働第3旅団に所属して従軍した。
- He served in the Seinan War as a member of Betsudo-Daisan-ryodan (the third stand-alone brigade), which consisted of commissaries.
- 第89代後深草天皇の第六皇子で、母は内大臣三条公親の娘・従二位房子。
- He was the 6th son of the eighty-ninth Emperor, Gofukakusa, and his mother was Fusako in Junii (Junior Second Rank), a daughter of Naidaijin (minister), Kinchika SANJO.
- 小侍従にせかされて女三宮もしかたなく返事を書き、柏木は涙にむせんだ。
- Encouraged by Kojiju, Onna san no miya who was reluctantly sent back, Kashiwagi was choked with tears.
- また母は藤原俊忠女であるため、藤原俊成の甥、藤原定家の従兄に当たる。
- His mother was a daughter of FUJIWARA no Toshitada, so he was a nephew of FUJIWARA no Toshinari and a cousin of FUJIWARA no Sadaie.
- 醍醐天皇・朱雀天皇の下で蔵人をつとめ、その後従四位下右大弁に至った。
- He worked as Kurodo (Chamberlain) in the reigns of the Emperor Daigo and the Emperor Suzaku, and later ended his career as Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade), Udaiben (Major Controller of the Right).
- 2歳年上の従姉である内大臣の娘雲居雁と幼少の頃恋をし、のち夫人とする。
- He grows to love his two-year-older cousin Kumoi no Kari, a daughter of Naidaijin, and eventually he marries her.
- 12月、従一位太政大臣に任じられ位人臣を極めるが、程なくこれを辞した。
- In December, he was given a court rank of Juichii (Junior First Rank) and Dajo Daijin, and he achieved the highest rank in the government, but he soon resigned.
- 1347年(正平 (日本)2年/貞和3年)12月3日、従四位下に昇叙。
- December 3, 1347 - Advanced to Ju-Shii-ge (Junior 4th Class, Minor).
- その後、京職、穀倉院、播磨国などの官を歴任し、位は従四位下にのぼった。
- Later, he held positions in Kyoshiki (Kyoto Police Office), Kokuso-in (Grain Warehouse), Harima Province and so on, and his courtly rank was elevated to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 以降は秀吉に従い、佐々成政の越中征伐や島津氏の九州征伐などに参加した。
- Thereafter, Nobukatsu was obedient to Hideyoshi and participated in the conquest of Ecchu and Kyushu, which were ruled by Narimasa SASA and the Shimazu family, respectively.
- 寛元元年(1243年)閏7月27日、従五位下に叙し、左近衛将監に転任。
- On July 27, 1243, he was elevated to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and transferred to the post of Sakoen no shogen (Lieutenant of the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards).
- その嫡流は鳥羽天皇に使えた北面の武士、従五位下左衛門尉佐藤季清である。
- A descendant of the main branch of the family was Suekiyo SATO (佐藤季清) who was Hokumen no bushi (the Imperial Palace Guards for the north side) and served the Emperor Toba as Jugoinoge Saemon no jo.
- 母中将の君の再婚に従い東国へ下り、受領階級の常陸国介の継娘として育つ。
- She went to the eastern region of Japan in the wake of her mother's remarriage and grew up as a stepdaughter of Hitachi no kuni no suke (Assistant Governor of Hitachi Province) whose rank was zuryo.
- 一部の勢力は秀吉に従わなかったが上月城の戦い(第一次)でこれを滅ぼす。
- Some troops did not follow Hideyoshi but he subverted them at the battle of Kouzuki Castle (the first battle).
- 結果として後の承久の乱の際に去就を迷い、後鳥羽天皇方に従ってしまった。
- As a result of this, later, during the time of the Jokyu war, he was unable to decide which side he would support and ended up following the party of the Emperor Gotoba.
- 武士間で主従関係を結んで、ある武士が別の武士の郎党となることもあった。
- Sometimes a samurai created master to servant relationships among samurai and became another samurai's roto.
- 広義には、「従うべき聖人の教え」という意味で、この語(道教)は使われる。
- This term (Dokyo) is used in the broad sense of 'the teachings of the saint to be followed.'
- ただし、こうして誕生した陸軍はあくまで従来の軍制と並立する組織であった。
- However, the rikugun, which was established through such process, was an organization which was collaterally existed with the traditional military organization.
- 従って、幕府を倒すには機が熟しておらず、天が許さなかったことは疑いない。
- It follows that the chance to overthrow the bakufu did not reach fruition, and it cannot be doubted that heaven did not smile on such an attempt.
- 7月、中山忠光は京へ戻るが、謹慎を命じられ、侍従の職も剥奪されてしまう。
- In August, Tadamitsu NAKAYAMA returned to Kyoto; however, he was ordered to be confined to his own house and also the position of chamberlain was forfeited.
- 「天下」概念もこの影響を受けて、従来の華夷秩序に基づくものから変容した。
- With the influence of the above, the notion of 'Tenka' also changed from the one which was based on the order of kai.
- 三成は当初は諫言に従ったが、後にはいつもの横柄さに戻ってしまったという。
- Though Mitsunari initially followed Yoshitsugu's advice, he became arrogant as before.
- 1308年(延慶 (日本)元)11月8日、従三位に昇叙し、弾正大弼如元。
- On November 8, 1308, he was promoted to Jusammi (Junior Third Rank) with his status as Danjo-Daihitsu remaining unchanged.
- 子に大江挙周、江侍従(ごうじじゅう)らがおり、挙周の孫に大江匡房がいる。
- Her children were OE no Takachika and Gojiju, and Takachika's grandchild was OE no Masafusa.
- 郎党と同様、武士に従いながら戦闘に参加したのが「家の子」(子弟)である。
- Like roto, 'ienoko' (followers) followed samurai and participated in battles.
- 家人(けにん)とは、日本の歴史上、身分のある者の家臣・従者等を指す用語。
- Kenin refers to a vassal, a servant, etc. of high-ranked people in Japanese history.
- 政務を執る正院は従来の太政官に相当し、太政大臣、納言、参議、で構成される。
- The Seiin which attended to government affairs was equivalent to the traditional Daijokan and it consisted of Daijo-daijin (Grand Minister), Nagon (councilor), and Sangi (councillor).
- 現存諸伝本は九州大学附属図書館細川文庫蔵本と群書類従本の系統に大別できる。
- The remaining manuscripts can be divided broadly into the line of the Hosokawa bunko, belonging to Kyushu University Library, and the one in the Gunsho ruiju (A Classified Collection of the Japanese Classics).
- かつて源氏が深い想いを寄せていた従姉妹である朝顔 (源氏物語)が退下した。
- Genji's cousin Asagao, about whom he had felt deeply once, resigns.
- 11月18日 (旧暦)(12月21日):従四位下に昇叙し、左近衛少将如元。
- December 21: He was promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and retained the position of Sakonoe-shosho.
- 4月27日 (旧暦)(5月31日):従二位に昇叙し、権大納言・中宮大夫如元
- May 31st: He was promoted to Junii, retaining the positions of Gondainagon and Chugu Daibu.
- 1611年(慶長16年)3月20日 - 従三位参議左近衛権中将に昇叙転任。
- On March 20, 1611, he was promoted to Jusanmi(Junior Third Rank) councilor Sakonoe-Gonchujo (supernumerary lieutenant general of Sakon-e-fu).
- 最後に、頼義・義家父子の除目で、それぞれ正四位下・従五位下に叙せれたこと、
- Finally the Yoriyoshi and Yoshiie father and son were conferred the ranks of Shoshiinoge (Senior Forth Rank, Lower Grade) and Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Grade, Lower Grade) respectively in a jimoku (ceremony for appointing officials).
- 加賀掾・修理少進を歴任したのち、961年(応和元年)に従五位下に叙された。
- He served as Kaga no jo (the third officer of regional administration in Kaga) and Shurishikishojo (officer of department for building and maintenance of facilities), then in 961, he was conferred Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade.)
- 有職故実の詳しい資料としても群書類従に記載され、国文学者により書写された。
- The Diary of Nakatsukasa no Naishi was quoted in Gunsho Ruiju (diaries compiled by subject-matter) as detailed sources on courtly customs and traditions, and was copied by scholars of Japanese literature.
- 彼の強大に萎縮し、円滑を主として、曲げて彼の意に順従する時は、軽侮を招く。
- If we compromise the true intent of our nation for the sake of keeping peace as the main aim of diplomacy and acquiesce in everything that the foreign country dictates cowering by fear of their power and might, we shall be held in contempt and disrespect instead.
- これらの軍記物は、群書類従、続群書類従の合戦部などに数多く収録されている。
- Many gunki-mono texts are included in the war records section of Gunsho ruiju (The Collection of Historical Sources) and of Zoku-Gunsho ruiju (The Collection of Historical Sources, Continued).
- 叔父の源季貞の助命を嘆願していた従兄弟の源宗季と共に源頼朝に助命を願った。
- With his cousin 源宗季, who had been begging for the life of his uncle MINAMOTO no Suesada, he appealed to MINAMOTO no Yoritomo for mercy.
- 八十神(やそがみ)の教えに従って潮に浴し風に吹かれたために身の皮が裂けた。
- Obeying what Yasogami told him, the hare bathed in the seawater and let the body dry in the wind, which made the skin crack.
- 主人公の文三とその従姉妹のお勢、友人の本田の三人の姿を中心に描かれている。
- The story was centered on three characters; the main character Bunzo, his female cousin Osei, and his friend Honda.
- 郎党(ろうとう、ろうどう)は、中世日本の武士社会における主家の一族や従者。
- Roto (郎党; retainer) or rodo was a family member or a follower of his master's house in the samurai society of medieval Japan.
- この方法であれば、従来は解決困難とされていた距離も方角も矛盾無く説明できる。
- Using this method, the distance and direction, considered to be difficult to identify, can be consistently explained.
- 従って、内乱が終結した後には直ちに明治政府が通貨改革を行うことを望んでいた。
- Therefore, he hoped that the Meiji Government would carry out a currency reform immediately after the civil war ended.
- 侍従・近衛府・右近中将・阿波国介・伊予国権介・播磨国権介・備中国権介を歴任。
- He consecutively experienced Chamberlain, Imperial Guard Officer, Deputy General of Imperial Guard of the Right, Governor of Awa Province, Junior Governor of Iyo Province, Junior Governor of Harima Province, and Junior Governor of Bicchu Province.
- また、子が親を訴えることや従者が主人を訴えること自体が犯罪とみなされていた。
- Also, children's sueing parents and follower's sueing a master were regarded as criminal.
- 上杉家は幕府の命に従う外なかったが、世間からは腰抜けと冷笑されたといわれる。
- Although there was nothing they could do other than follow the order, they were called cowards by the public with sardonic smiles.
- 源氏将軍家滅亡後も北条氏とは婚姻や偏諱を通じて良好な従属関係を維持してきた。
- After the downfall of the Minamoto clan, the Ashikaga clan maintained a good, although subordinate, relationship with the Hojo clan, continuing to intermarry and being granted use of Chinese characters from the names of Hojo people.
- 逢瀬の後はいくら掻き口説かれても靡こうとはせず、その後夫に従って京を離れた。
- So even after they sleep together, she did not give her heart to him, and she leaves the capital following her husband.
- 刊本は、活字化されたものが『大日本古記録』『続々群書類従』に収められている。
- Printed copies of the diary are included within 'Dainihon Kokiroku' and 'Zokuzoku Gunsho Ruiju.'
- 義経及びその主従などの登場人物たちがよく感情を表し、生き生きと書かれている。
- The figures in it, including Yoshitsune, his retainers, and other characters, often reveal their emotions, and are described in a very vivid manner.
- 大和権少掾・少内記・大内記をへて、924年(延長2年)従五位下加賀介に至る。
- After filling the posts of Yamato no Gonnoshojo (Provisional Junior Secretary of Yamato Province), Shonaiki (Junior Secretary of Ministry of the Central Affairs) and Dainaiki (Senior Secretary of the Ministry of Central Affairs), he ended his career as Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), Kaga no suke (Assistant governor of Kaga Province) in 924.
- 永禄12年(1569年)6月22日 (旧暦)、従三位に昇叙し、大納言に栄進。
- On June 22, 1569, he was promoted to Junito 3rd Rank and Dai'nagon.
- 義満の出家に際して、斯波義将をはじめ多くの武家や公家が追従して出家している。
- Following Yoshimitsu's act, many samurai and aristocrats also became priests.
- 1380年2月11日(天授6年/康暦2年1月5日 (旧暦))、従一位に昇叙。
- February 11, 1380 - promoted to Juichii.
- (おおむね、『日本書紀』のほうが天皇賛美の傾向が強く、天皇に従属的である)。
- (On the whole, the 'Nihonshoki' has a higher tendency to praise emperors and be subordinate to them.)
- 従って、足利義政の東山殿や東山天皇(113代天皇)などとは直接の関連性はない。
- Thus, it is not directly related with Higashimaya-dono of Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA or the Emperor Higashiyama (the one hundred thirteenth Emperor) and so on.
- 無城大名の嫡子は従五位下諸大夫の叙任がなく、乗物(駕籠)の使用が許されなかった
- A legitimate child of a mujo daimyo was not nominated to a Shodaibu (low rank official) at Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and was not allowed to ride a vehicle (kago [palaquin]).
- 11月、藤原忠実邸(鴨院)に居た「鴨院義親」を騎兵20、従者3-40人が襲撃。
- In November 20 horse soldiers and 30 to 40 attendants attacked 'Kamoin Yoshichika' who was in the mansion of FUJIWARA no Tadazane (Kamoin).
- 延喜13年(913年)には従三位中納言となり、同年4月には左衛門督を兼帯した。
- In 913 he was promoted to Chunagon (vice-councilor of state), Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), and in the fourth month of the same year was also named the Chief of the Left Gate Guard.
- これに従わない社員たちは次々に退社し、1898年に『国民之友』は廃刊となった。
- Employees who did not follow in step left the company one after another, and in 1898, 'Kokumin no Tomo' was discontinued.
- 彼らはいずれも上杉家から吉良義周に従って吉良家へ移ってきた元上杉家家臣である。
- Both of them used to be retainers of the Uesugi family who moved to the Kira family to follow Yoshimasa KIRA.
- 事件後、銅山側は全従業員をいったん解雇し、身元の明らかなものだけを再雇用した。
- After the riot, the operator of the mine once fired every worker, and rehired only those who could be identified.
- また、後世には地下家の者が従三位以上に達しても昇殿を許されない慣例が成立した。
- In later years it became an established custom that shoden was not given to members of Jige family even if they reached jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) or above.
- 島民はただちに盟約を破った下地の両親と弟を、約定に従い伊良部島へ所払ヒにした。
- The islanders immediately deported the parents and brother of Shimoji who broke the covenant, to Irabu Island.
- 同年、越後の上杉景勝が秀吉に臣従を誓うために上洛してきたとき、これを斡旋した。
- In the same year, Mitsunari helped Kagekatsu UESUGI from Echigo to visit Hideyoshi and pledge to serve as a vassal.
- 途中に本文の大きな欠落があるなどの理由から、従来はあまり重視されてこなかった。
- It was not seen as important in the past because a large portion of the story is missing from the main text.
- この三浦氏は確かに関東の豪族で、開拓領主であり、義朝にも、頼朝にも従っている。
- This Miura clan was Gozoku (local ruling family) in the Kanto region and a local notable who actually developed the land and followed both Yoshitomo and Yoritomo.
- 三行分けによる散文的なスタイルの短歌は、若い世代を中心に多くの追従者を生んだ。
- His three-lined prose style applied to the traditional tanka form (a short Japanese poem of 31 syllables) got many followers especially among young generations.
- 永禄11年(1568年)10月18日 (旧暦)、従四位下に昇叙し、参議に補任。
- On October 18, 1568, he was promoted to Juyon'i-ge and Sangi as an additional post.
- 1379年1月2日(天授4年/永和4年12月13日 (旧暦))、従二位に昇叙。
- January 2, 1379 - promoted to Junii
- 従姉妹の朝顔 (源氏物語)や六条御息所の娘の前斎宮(秋好中宮)にも心を寄せた。
- He also showed interest in his cousin, Asagao, and Empress Akikonomu, who was the former Saigu (Imperial Princess appointed to serve the deities of Ise-jingu Shrine) and the daughter of Rokujo no Miyasudokoro.
- 桐壺帝の朝廷で典侍(内侍所の次官、従四位下相当)として「紅葉賀」に初登場する。
- She first appears in the chapter of 'Momiji no ga' (The Autumn Excursion) as Naishi no suke (assistant director of the Naishidokoro [a place where the sacred mirror is enshrined], equivalent to Jushiinoge [Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade]) in Emperor Kiritsubo's Imperial court.
- 大弐三位のように夫の官職(大宰大弐)と本人の位階(従三位)をあわせる例もある。
- Another example is Daini no Sanmi that was made from a combination of her husband's title, dazai no daini (Senior Assistant Governor-General of the Dazai-fu offices) and her own court rank, jusanmi (junior third court rank).
- 現在、東大寺正倉院などと同様に勅封扱いとなっており、宮内庁侍従職が管理している。
- At present it is treated as chokufu (imperial seal) same as Todai-ji Temple Shosoin and so on, and jiju (a chamberlain) of the Imperial Household Agency manages it.
- この事はもともと、隼人が朝廷の軍事に従事していた伝統によるものと考えられている。
- This was originally by the tradition that Hayato served for the military of the Imperial Court.
- その翌年の延喜2年(902年)には正五位下、延喜6年には従四位下権中将となった。
- The following year (in 902) he was raised to Shogoinoge (Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), and in 906 achieved the rank of Chusho (Deputy Commander), Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 作物が生育するに従って土が崩れ落ちてくるため畝を直さなければならない場合がある。
- Occasionally, une should be remade if soil crumbles as the product grows.
- そのため、江戸の問屋商人を中心とする従来の流通機構が徐々にほころびを見せ始めた。
- Therefore, traditional distribution system led by wholesalers in Edo began to collapse.
- これは従来「一家衆」と呼ばれていた本願寺の一族寺院の間に家格を定めたことである。
- This created family ranks among temples belonging to the Hongan-ji Temple family which were called 'ikkeshu' (the same lineage people as the Hongan-ji Temple).
- この他従来からあったことばや中国由来のことばを借用し、意味を転用したものもある。
- In addition, meanings of some words were transferred from existing words and the words originated from China.
- 秀吉が信長の命令で中国攻めの総司令官として中国征伐に赴いたとき、これに従軍した。
- When Hideyoshi went on an expedition to the Chugoku region as a chief commander by order of Nobunaga, ISHIDA served in the war.
- 1491年(延徳3年)には上洛し、10代将軍足利義稙に従い六角氏平定に従軍する。
- In 1491 he went to Kyoto, and fought in the tenth Shogun, Yoshitane ASHIKAGA's campaign to subjugate the Rokkaku clan.
- 1450年(宝徳2)3月29日、従四位下に昇叙し、右中弁に転任し、蔵人頭も兼帯。
- May 19, 1450: He was then promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade) and to Uchuben (Middle Controller of the Right) and was appointed as Kurodo no to (Head Chamberlain).
- 袋草子などに朗詠江注からの引用がみられることから、従来より逸書と考えられていた。
- The commentary was believed to have been lost, indicated by quotations from the Roei Gochu being seen in other works such as the Fukurozoshi (Notes in a Folder, the collection of poetic lore).
- 各話の内容は男女の恋愛を中心に、親子愛、主従愛、友情、社交生活など多岐にわたる。
- The chapters cover broad subjects from heterosexual love, to parent-child love, to master-subject love, to friendship and social life.
- 1367年1月7日(正平21年/貞治5年12月7日 (旧暦))、従五位下に叙す。
- January 7, 1367 - conferred Jugoi no ge.
- また、江戸城とともに従来の幕府の統治機構である幕藩体制がほぼ明治政府に継承された。
- Also, along with the Edo-jo Castle, the new Meiji government took over almost all of the feudal system, which was the characteristic of the bakufu and was the governing structure of the former Tokugawa shogunate.
- 既に法に従い執行は終わっているのだから、再び執行する理由はないというものであった。
- This also means since the execution was carried out according to law and there is no need to carry out execution again.
- 伯父藤原兼家の養子となり元服、従四位上左近中将に至ったが23歳の若さでなくなった。
- After he was adopted by his uncle, FUJIWARA no Kaneie, he celebrated his coming of age, becoming Sakon Chujo (Middle Captain of the Inner Palace Guards) with Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade), but died young at the age of twenty-three.
- 894年(寛平6)1月7日、従五位上に昇叙し、式部少輔・文章博士・讃岐介元の如し。
- January 7, 894: He was promoted to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), while his appointments as Shikubu shosuke, monjo hakase, and Sanuki no suke were unchanged.
- 最も古態を残すのは西本願寺本であり、他の二系統は歌仙家集本および群書類従本である。
- The oldest is the one owned by Nishi Hongan-ji Temple, and other two are Kasen Kashu lineage (Poetry Collection of Kasen - superior poets) and Gunsho Ruiju version.
- 1613年(慶長18年)従二位に至り、1615年(元和元年)権大納言に任じられる。
- In 1613 (Keicho 18), he reached the Junii (Junior Second Rank), and in 1615 he was appointed to the position of Gonno Dainagon (Assistant Major Counselor).
- 従来「北海道地方費」と呼ばれていた北海道における自治体は「道」と呼ぶものとされた。
- The autonomous body in Hokkaido originally called as 'Hokkaido chihohi' was decided to be called as 'Do'.
- これらは、従来の5ヶ所から分離され、「分国配分」と呼ばれる規定外の枠組みとされた。
- These Itowappu nakama (guild of raw silk threads importers) were considered separate from the previously established five; accordingly they were treated as outside the established framework and this treatment was called 'bunkoku haibun.'
- この方針に従って鎮圧に当たった結果、3月末から4月にかけて一揆は沈静化に向かった。
- As a result of the efforts to suppress the uprisings in line with the plan, the new government gradually achieved to calm them down from the mid-April to May(表記の変更).
- 河内国・肥後国の国守を歴任し、980年(天元 (日本)3年)3月、従五位上に至る。
- He assumed various positions, such as the governor of Kawachi Province and the governor of Higo Province, and he was given the rank of Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) in March 980.
- その後上杉勢が公然と家康に対して叛旗を翻し、家康は諸大名を従えて会津征伐に赴いた。
- Then, as Uesugi's army stood in open rebellion against Ieyasu, Ieyasu went on an expedition to Aizu with various feudal lords.
- 8月1日、甲賀衆は三成の要求に従って城門を内側から開けて裏切り、伏見城は陥落した。
- On August 1, as Kogashu accepted Mitsunari's request and opened the castle gate from the inside, Fushimi Castle fell.
- その孫が、やはり鳥羽院に使えた北面の武士・従五位下佐藤兵衛尉義清、後の西行である。
- His grandson was SATO Hyoe no jo (a lieutenant of the Middle Palace Guards) Yoshikiyo who was Hokumen no bushi and served the Cloistered Emperor Toba as Jugoinoge, that is, Saigyo later.
- 平城天皇の孫である在原業平の子であるが、官位に恵まれず従五位上筑前国守にとどまる。
- Although his father was a grandchild of the Emperor Heizei, Muneyana's official court rank was not high and it remained Jugoinojo Chikuzen no kuni no Kami (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade, an officer in charge of regional administration in Chikuzen).
- 天正11年、毛利輝元が羽柴秀吉に臣従し、天正14年、羽柴秀吉が関白太政大臣となる。
- In 1583, Terumoto MORI was overcome by Hideyoshi HASHIBA, and in 1586 Hideyoshi HASHIBA became Kanpaku Daijo Daijin.
- 1375年12月13日(天授元年/永和元年11月20日 (旧暦))、従三位に昇叙。
- December 13, 1375 - promoted to Jusanmi.
- もう一つの類型は、荘官・地頭などが下人・所従といった隷属民に耕作させるものである。
- The other type of tsukuda was that of shokan, jito, et al. which used subordinate people, such as low ranked people and shoju (retainers), to cultivate the land.
- 但し、四品(従四位下)になると、城・無城に関係なく、官職と任官年次で区分されていた。
- However, those who were Shihon (the fourth rank) Jushiinoge [Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade]) were ranked by government posts and appointment years regardless of possession of a castle.
- 寛平年間(889年-898年)に従五位下に叙し、侍従に任じられ、肥後国受領を兼ねる。
- During the Kanpyo era (889 - 898) he was promoted to the junior fifth rank, lower grade and was appointed as jiju (chamberlain), simultaneously serving as zuryo (governor) of Higo.
- 天正13年(1585年)7月11日、秀吉の関白就任に伴い、従五位治部省に叙任される。
- When Hideyoshi was appointed as the chief adviser to the Emperor on July 11, 1585, Mitsunari was given the rank of a jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) in the Jibu-sho department.
- 元は公家であるが、鎌倉幕府の将軍に選ばれた親王の従者として関東に下向し、武士化した。
- Originally aristocrats, they became warriors after moving to Kanto as vassals of Imperial Prince Munetaka when he was chosen to be Shogun.
- 五位に叙爵されていることで、在京活動、あるいは摂関家その他権門への臣従が想定される。
- Since he was conferred to goi, it can be guessed that he showed up in Kyoto or served Sekkan-ke (the families which produced regents) or other influential families.
- 『奥州後三年記』は、『群書類従』第二十に納められたものでありその「序」にはこうある。
- 'Oshu Gosannen Ki' was included in the 20th volume of 'Gunsho Ruiju'(Collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA) and its preface was described as follows.
- これは従前の国史が官人の卒伝を四位までとしたのに比し五位にまで拡大していることによる。
- This is due to the fact that previous National Histories had only recorded the biographies of officials up to the fourth rank, but this one expanded that up to the fifth.
- 高橋貞一によってかつては最古の系統とする理解もあったが、近年では従う人はあまりいない。
- It was considered by Sadaichi TAKAHASHI to be the oldest line, but in recent years there has been little follow-up to his opinion.
- 頼信は常陸介在任中に忠常を臣従させており、事態の穏便な解決のためには最適と考えられた。
- Tadatsune served Yorinobu when he was appointed as Hitachi no suke and Yorinobu thought that he was best suited to settling the situation peacefully.
- この外国船打ち払いには、過激な攘夷派公卿の侍従中山忠光が長州藩に招かれて加わっていた。
- Chamberlain Tadamitsu NAKAYAMA was one of the members who participated in this gunfire on the foreign ships; he was a radical court noble who firmly believed in expulsion of foreigners and was invited by Choshu Domain to this gunfire.
- なお、天皇の側近たる侍従及び天皇の警護を行う内舎人は帯剣することを義務付けられていた。
- Meanwhile, the Udoneri guarding the Emperor and the Jiju, attendants of the Emperor, was obliged to wear a sword.
- 康行は従兄弟の土岐詮直を尾張守護代とし、弟の土岐満貞を京都代官として義満に近侍させた。
- Yasuyuki appointed his cousin Akinao TOKI to a guard of Owari, and sent his brother Mitsusada TOKI as a daikan (local governor) of Kyoto, where the bakufu existed, to attend Yoshimitsu in a short distance.
- 実父は右大臣徳大寺公純、実兄は3度にわたって侍従長となり、内大臣もつとめた徳大寺実則。
- His biological father was Kinito TOKUDAIJI, Udaijin (Minister of the Right), and his older biological brother was Sanetsune TOKUDAIJI, who served as the Grand Chamberlain three times and as Minister of the Imperial Household.
- 最高位は従五位上であったが、官は蔵人頭・斎院長官・左近衛少将などを経て、紀伊守に到る。
- His highest court rank was Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), while his final government post was Kii no kami (Governor of Kii Province) after he experienced Kurodo no to (Head Chamberlain), Saiin no kami (Secretary of the Office of the High Priestess of Kamo), Sakone no shosho (Minor Captain of the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards), and so on.
- 蔵人頭を経て、天慶2年(929年)参議となり、同5年(932年)従三位権中納言に至る。
- In 929 he was promoted to Sangi (Director of Palace Affairs) from Kurodogashira (Chief Chamberlain) and took the office of Gonchunagon with Jusanmi in 932.
- 同年11月7日 (旧暦)、酒井忠篤は旧藩士などから成る78名を従えて、鹿児島に入った。
- On December 28, 1870, Tadaatsu SAKAI, accompanied by 78 people including the former Shonai Clan retainers, arrived in Kagoshima.
- 小さな穴として従来から知られていたが、昭和4年に奥へと長く続いていることが発見された。
- It had been known as a small hole for a long time, but in 1929, a long path leading to the inner part was found.
- 折しも、帝は病臥し、弁を呼び、私の死後国は乱れる、おまえは太子に従ってくれ、と言った。
- Just then, the emperor was sick in bed and called Ben (Ujitada) to say 'After my death, the country will fall in state of disorder, so please follow and help the crown prince.'
- 兵卒の生存者は全員山間部の出身で、普段はマタギの手伝いや炭焼きに従事している者達だった。
- All the survivors who were nonofficial soldiers were from mountain-ringed regions and normally helped Matagi hunter groups or worked in charcoal making.
- 元は『群書類従』を編纂した塙保己一(はなわ ほきのいち)の和学講談所温古堂の蔵印がある。
- It has the stamp of Wagaku-kodansho Onko-do which was owned by Hokinoichi HANAWA, who compiled 'Classified Documents' (a collection of basic historical texts).
- 桓武天皇の崩御後の大同 (日本)元年(806年)川継は罪を許されて従五位下に復している。
- In 806, after the death of Emperor Kenmu, the crime of Kawatsugu was forgiven and he returned to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- また、隋書などにおいても、倭国は珍物が多く、高句麗や新羅を従えていたとの記述が存在する。
- Additionally, in the Zuisho (Book of the Sui Dynasty), there were reports confirming Wakoku's (ancient Japan) affluence and possession of rare goods following the conquest of Goguryeo and Silla.
- 従って、その子首藤資通の頃は、美濃を本貫とする京武者であり、相模国とはなんの関係もない。
- Therefore, his son Sukemichi SUDO was only a samurai in the imperial capital whose home city was in the Mino Province, and had no relationship with the Sagami Province.
- また義満の治世に従順であった有力守護大名も、再び幕府に対して反抗的な態度をとりはじめる。
- The Shugo Daimyos, who had served submissively during Yoshimitsu's reign, began to take a defiant attitude toward the government again.
- ヤマト王権への臣従後は、「隼人」として仕えたと言うのが現在の通説である(津田左右吉ら)。
- Today it is generally considered that after they became followers of Yamato sovereignty, they served as 'Hayato' (an ancient tribe in Kyushu) (Sokichi TSUDA and others).
- この日、京都では天皇が諸臣を従えて自ら天神地祇の前で誓う形式で五箇条の御誓文が発布される。
- On the same day in the Imperial Court of Kyoto, the Emperor accompanied by his retainers proclaimed in this 'sworn by God' declaration ceremony there before the 'gods of heaven and earth,' presenting 'the Imperial Covenant Consisting of Five Articles.'
- こうした例は、従来、武器を人体に刺突した際に先端が折れて体内に残ったものと解釈されてきた。
- Up to now, these examples are thought of as remains of a weapon breaking off when stabbing the human body.
- 874年(貞観_(日本)16年)父とともに平姓を賜って臣籍に下り、従五位上左兵衛佐に至る。
- In 874, he and his father relinquished their imperial descent and became commoners, taking the surname 'Taira' and descending to subject status; Sadafumi took a position as deputy commander of the Palace Guard of the Left, Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) post.
- もしくは、天下の情勢をよく見て、戦いを起こすかどうかを天命に任せ、人望に従うべきであった。
- In any other case, he should have closely examined conditions and circumstances of the world, and trusted in the will of heaven to determine whether to go to war, following public opinion.
- そのため逓信輸送が危険であるとして、軍隊の護衛と従事者が護身用の拳銃で自衛していたという。
- Transportation of posts was regarded as dangerous and was protected by soldiers and the transporters defended themselves by a gun for self-defense.
- 浅野内匠頭の母方の従兄弟に当たる美濃国大垣藩主戸田氏定も自ら鉄砲州上屋敷へ駆けつけてきた。
- The lord of Ogaki Domain in Mino Province Ujisada TODA, who was a maternal cousin of Asano Takumi no Kami, also came over to the Tepposhu Kamiyashiki.
- そして、同月19日、はやくも正盛から義親と従類5人の首を切ったとの戦勝報告が京都へ入った。
- On January 19, a war victory report of cutting the heads of Yoshichika and his five subordinates was already sent to Kyoto.
- 対外関係としては、4世紀以降朝鮮半島に進出し、新羅や百済を臣従させ、高句麗と激しく戦った。
- Japanese external relations in this historical period, the fourth century onward, included militaristic advances upon the Korean peninsula; this resulted in the subjugation of the Silla (an ancient Korean Kingdom) and Paekche (an ancient Korean Kingdom), and furious battles with Goguryeo (an ancient Korean Kingdom).
- 秀衡の舅で政治顧問であった藤原基成は一条長成の従兄弟の子で、その伝をたどった可能性が高い。
- Since FUJIWARA no Motonari, Hidehira's father-in-law and political adviser, was a son of Naganari ICHIJO's cousin, it is probable that he (Yoshitsune) depended on that connection.
- 『無名草子』では「狭衣こそ、源氏に次ぎてはようおぼえ侍れ」(群書類従本)と賞賛されている。
- 'Mumyo Zoshi' (Story Without a Name) praises the work by stating that 'Sagoromo Monogatari is second only to Genji Monogatari (The Tale of Genji).'
- 従ってそれは京都守護職となった1203年から、殺される1205年までの間ということになる。
- Therefore, it can be seen that it happened during the period from 1203 when he became Kyoto-shugoshoku to 1205 when he was killed.
- このようにして荒ぶる神たちを服従させ、畝火の白檮原宮(畝傍山の東南の橿原の宮)で即位した。
- Kamuyamatoiwarebiko made rough deities obey him and succeeded to the throne at the palace of Kashiwara at Unebi (the Kashihara Imperial Palace in the southeast of Mount Unebi).
- 駒込川の沢を脱出する際、第4小隊の水野中尉が従卒と共に卒倒の上凍死し、部隊の士気が下がった。
- Lieutenant Mizuno of the fouth platoon fainted along with his orderly and died while they were escaping from the stream of Komagome-gawa River, which lowered the morale of the troops.
- 明治政府は1870年に斬首など従来の死刑執行方法に代わり絞首刑にすると太政官布告が出された。
- The Meiji Government issued an edict of Dajokan (Grand Council of state) to replace old methods of capital punishment such as decapitation by hanging in 1870.
- 時代が下るにつれ、大型集落が小型集落を従え、集落内で首長層が力を持ってきたと考えられている。
- It is thought that later in the period, large settlements subdued smaller settlements and the chief and upper ranks started to seize power in the settlement.
- 官位は従三位中納言兼右衛門督に至り、また賀茂川堤に邸宅があったことから、堤中納言とよばれた。
- He reached the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), simultaneously holding the positions of Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) and Uemon no kami (Chief of the Right Gate Guard), and because his residence was located along the Kamo-gawa River bank (also known as 'Tsutsumi'), he was called the Tsutsumi Chunagon.
- 1334年(建武 (日本)元)、12月17日、従二位に昇叙し、参議・右近衛中将・陸奥守如元。
- December 17, 1334, he was promoted to the Junii (Junior Second Rank) with his status as councilor, Ukon e no Chujo and Mutsu no kami retaining unchanged.
- 嵐が収まった明け方、源氏の夢に故桐壺帝が現れ、住吉の神の導きに従い須磨を離れるように告げる。
- At dawn when the storm calmed down, the late Emperor Kiritsubo appeared in Genji's dream, and told him to leave Suma in accordance with the guidance of the deities of Sumiyoshi.
- 更に、前九年の役でも源頼義に、関東の武士が沢山従ったが、それは朝廷の命令があったからである。
- In addition, many samurai of the Kanto region followed MINAMOTO no Yoriyoshi in Zen Kunen no Eki because of the Imperial order.
- 主人公の官位が伝本によって「少将」「中将」「大将」と異なり、題名もそれに従って異なっている。
- Depending on the manuscript, the official rank of the main character may be shosho (major general), chusho (lieutenant general), or taisho (general), and the title differs accordingly.
- あらすじ:女童と小舎人童の恋から、侍と女房、頭中将と宮の姫、という主従3組の恋が進んでゆく。
- Story line: Love story of three couples in various social classes: a girl and a Kodoneri Warawa (Juvenile who served Court nobles and samurai families), and a samurai and a nyobo (court lady) and a head lieutenant general and an imperial princess.
- 西日本各地の豪族を従え大王 (ヤマト王権)(天皇)を中心とするヤマト王権(倭国)を樹立した。
- Vanquishing the ruling families across western Japan they established the Yamato dynasty (Wakoku) which was ruled by the Great King of Yamato (emperor).
- 896年(寛平8)12月16日、従四位下に昇叙し、式部少輔・大学頭・文章博士・讃岐介元の如し。
- December 16, 896: He was promoted to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade), while his four court appointments remained unchanged.
- 兼家は息子たちを急速に昇進させ、道長も永延元年(987年)には従三位に叙し、左京大夫を兼ねた。
- Kaneie quickly promoted his sons, and in 987, Michinaga was given the rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) as well as the position of Sakyo Daibu (Minister of Left Kyoto).
- 激怒した頼朝の命により堀親家がこれを追い、義高は親家の郎従である藤内光澄の手によって斬られた。
- Enraged Yoritomo ordered Chikaie HORI to hunt down and kill Yoshitaka, who was found and killed by Chikaie's vassal, Mitsuzumi TONAI.
- 1374年1月7日(文中2年/応安6年11月25日 (旧暦))、従四位下に昇叙し、参議に補任。
- January 7, 1374 - promoted to Jushii no ge and given secondary post of Sangi.
- 従って、訴人が判決が出される前に取下が行われないまま判決が出された場合には私和与は無効とされた。
- This means that if sentence was given before the plaintiff dropped the lawsuit, the private wayo was deemed invalid.
- 刊本は、活字化されたものが『大日本古記録』、『続々群書類従』(『九暦抄』のみ)に収められている。
- A typeset block-printed version is collected in 'Dai-Nihon Kokiroku' (Old Diaries of Japan) and 'Zoku Zoku Gunsho Ruiju' (Classified collections of Japanese classics: Second supplement)(only Kyureki sho).
- 従って公文(公帖)は将軍直々の命令書である御教書もしくは御内書形式で発給されるのが通例であった。
- Therefore, kumon (kojo) was usually issued in the form of Migyosho (a document for informing people of the decision of Third Rank or upper people) or Gonaisho (official document).
- 従って、公式様文書に准じた書式が用いられることになる(解状が公式令の解の書式に則っていたため)。
- Accordingly, the form pursuant to kushikiyomonjo (documents prescribed in Kushiki-ryo [ritsuryo law] in the ritsuryo system) came to be used (because gejo was taking the form of ge [the prescribed form for a written statement submitted to superior government office] of kushiki-ryo).
- また方形の貨幣は流通に従って四隅が摩耗するなど、品質の低下が激しく、円形通貨の必要性も叫ばれた。
- In addition, round shaped coins were needed since square coins drastically deteriorated as their four corners became worn through circulation.
- 新選組は大鳥圭介総督の下本道を進んだが、歳三には島田魁ら数名の新選組隊士が常に従っていたと言う。
- Shinsen-gumi traveled by the main road under the leadership of General Keisuke OTORI, but a few members of Shinsen-gumi including Kai SHIMADA, are said to have followed Toshizo.
- 例えば鎮守府将軍の場合は、将軍判授(将軍が選んで朝廷に申請)の従者として兼仗を置くことが出来た。
- For example, Chinju-fu shogun (Commander in Chief of the Defense of the North) could put Kenjo as a follower who was selected and admitted by Shogun.
- 僧俊海の子として生まれ、1150年頃叔父である藤原俊成の養子となり、長じて従五位・中務省に至る。
- He was born to the priest Shunkai, and around 1150 he was adopted by his uncle FUJIWARA no Toshinari, growing up to have Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) and work at the Ministry of Central Affairs.
- 定子が一条天皇の中宮に立てられたため、正暦元年(990)10月26日、従五位上から正三位に昇叙。
- Because her daughter Teishi became chugu (the second consort of an emperor) of Emperor Ichijo, she was raised from Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) to Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) on October 26, 990.
- すると直義は京都を脱出して南朝方に付き、桃井直常、畠山国清ら一部の譜代の武将たちもこれに従った。
- Then Tadayoshi escaped from Kyoto and sided with the Southern Court, followed by a few of the devoted military commanders such as Tadatsune MOMONOI and Kunikiyo HATAKEYAMA.
- ここでは主に江戸幕府が管理した佐渡金山にて、坑道の排水を排出する仕事に従事した人足について述べる。
- The remainder of this article will focus mainly on the laborers engaged in tunnel-based drainage efforts at the Sado gold mine, which was run directly by the Edo bakufu.
- 反対に本来は脇在家・下人・所従など正規の住民としての権利を有しない者には公事負担の義務はなかった。
- On the other hand, people originally having no qualification as residents such as waki zaike (branch zaike), low ranked people, retainers and so on had no obligation to bear kuji.
- 国木田独歩-日清戦争のとき、記者として従軍し、のちに『愛弟通信』としてまとめられる記事を寄稿した。
- Doppo KUNIKIDA went to the Sino-Japanese War as a correspondent and contributed series of articles called 'Aitei Tsushin report'.
- 天平勝宝7歳(755年)、諸兄の従者佐味宮守から、諸兄が酒宴の席で朝廷を誹謗したとの密告があった。
- In 755, SAMI no Miyamori, a servant of Moroe, leaked information that Moroe had slandered against the Imperial Court during a party.
- 大正12年2月28日の改定においては、従来の国是、国家目標、国家戦略、国防方針の順序で記述された。
- The policies described in the revision of February 28, 1923 were prioritized according to the following order: national virtue, national goal, national strategy, and policy for national defense.
- 戦後多くが回収されたが、従軍した日本軍兵士が低額券を戦勝記念に持ち帰ったため、比較的入手しやすい。
- Although most of them were collected after the war, quite a few Japanese soldiers who fought in the war brought back low-priced notes so the currency was relatively obtainable.
- そして閏月4月30日_(旧暦)、500騎の兵をもって10数騎の義経主従を藤原基成の衣川館に襲った。
- On April 30 of the intercalary year (old lunar calendar), he attacked Yoshitsune and his less than 20 subordinate warriors at the Koromogawa no Tachi residence of FUJIWARA no Motonari, leading 500 warriors on horseback.
- そのうち叔母の夫が大宰大弐となり、叔母は末摘花が頼りにしていた乳母子の侍従を連れて行ってしまった。
- Before long, her aunt's husband became Senior Assistant Governor-General of Kyushu, and her aunt took the wet nurse whom Suetsumuhana depended on with her as housekeeper.
- 正一位から従五位下までの14階が天皇から直接授けられる勅授とされ、貴族身分として位置づけられていた。
- The 14 ranks from Shoichii (Senior First Rank) to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) were considered as chokuju (ranks given directly by the emperor) and regarded as noble status.
- このため、従来の製法を維持してきた江戸の京枡は「江戸枡」と称され、差異が生じるようになってしまった。
- For that reason, the Edo kyo-masu, which had been produced by traditional methods, came to be called 'Edo-masu,' and a difference was created.
- この時代男性の日記は漢文で書くのが当たり前であり、そのため、紀貫之に従った女性と言う設定で書かれた。
- In this time it was common for men to write a diary in Chinese characters, and that is why he wrote it pretending to be a woman who served him.
- 朝貢国が政治的に中国に従属している度合いはきわめて多様であり、多くの場合は朝貢貿易の側面が強かった。
- The degree to which tributary countries politically depended on China greatly varied, and in many cases, tributary trading was a principal duty in the system.
- ヤマト王権の成立期には、従前のものより格段に大規模な墓(前方後円墳)が奈良盆地を中心に登場している。
- Following the establishment of the Yamato sovereignty, tomb mounds (large keyhole-shaped tomb mound), which were greater in scale than any previously constructed tomb mounds, appeared in Japan and were concentrated in the Nara Basin.
- 猶以従我等式、懇可申入之旨候、来春者早速、景勝成敗可被申付候、其中御行無聊爾之様、御分別御尤之由候。
- When I humbly accompanied to make proposals politely, he said that he would conquer Kagekatsu early next spring and therefore it is necessary for you to make good sense without a hasty action.
- 次いで伊賀に進出したものの、奥州から従軍していた歴戦の将兵は疲労や怪我によって力を出せずに敗退した。
- Later, despite advancing on Iga, he lost battles because his soldiers' strength was sapped and they incurred injuries sustained in the constant battles with Oshu.
- 義時や大江広元は実朝が朝廷に取り込まれて御家人たちから遊離することを恐れ諫言したが、実朝は従わない。
- Yoshitoki and OE no Hiromoto warned Sanetomo that he was isolating himself from the samurai at court but Sanetomo refused to listen.
- その後髭黒との間に男児(侍従の君)、大君(冷泉院女御)、中君(今上帝 (源氏物語)尚侍)をもうける。
- Later, She bears him a baby boy (Jiju no Kimi - a chamberlain), Oigimi (a consort of Emperor Reizei), Naka no kimi (Naishinokami of Kinjo no Mikado - Emperor).
- しかし、近代までは口伝集巻第十が『群書類従』に収められたのみで、他の部分は失われたと考えられていた。
- However, only Kuden shu, Book 10 was collected in 'Gunsho ruiju'(Collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA), and others were thought to be lost until recently.
- 藤原氏の主流である藤原北家の出身で藤原道長の曾孫にあるが、官位には恵まれず従五位衛門府にとどまった。
- Although he was from the Northern House, the main stream of the Fujiwara clan and the great-grandson of FUJIWARA no Michinaga, he was not favored with promotions and remained Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank), Emonfu (Headquarters of the Outer Palace Guards).
- 従来縄文時代晩期後半とされてきたこの段階について、近年ではこれを弥生時代早期と呼ぶようになりつつある。
- Traditionally this stage was classified as the latter half of the last of Jomon period, but it is now becoming to be called the earlier Yayoi period.
- その後は相模国権介、備前国守などの地方官を歴任し、昌泰4年(901年)には従五位上左近衛少将となった。
- Thereafter he held successive positions as provincial officials, including the posts of surrogate governor of Sagami Province and Governor of Bizen Province, and in 901, he was raised to Sakone no Shosho, a position of Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 従来は、琵琶法師によって広められた語り本系を読み物として見せるために加筆されていったと解釈されてきた。
- In the past, it had been considered that kataribon group spread by a biwa-playing minstrel was added in order to change it into a reading material.
- 山吉は重傷を負ったものの、一命をとりとめ、吉良家断絶後も吉良義周に従って配流先の信濃国諏訪藩へ供した。
- Although Yamayoshi got injured, he survived and even after the elimination of Kira's family, he attended on Yoshimasa KIRA to Suwa Domain in Shinano Province, where he was exiled.
- 孤立した証如は山科本願寺に退避していた蓮如の末子・実従が発見して辛うじて石山御坊に連れ出したのである。
- Isolated Shonyo was found by Renyo's youngest son Jitsuju, who had retreated into Yamashina Hongan-ji Temple, and was narrowly carried away to Ishiyama Gobo.
- これにより、日本では唐とは異なり、位階を主として官職を従とする官位制が導入されたのだと考えられている。
- It seemed to be the reasons that the official rank system was introduced with Ikai to be main and government post to be the following, which were different from Tang.
- 石川はこれを制止しようとしたが、硬派は従わず、「アナキズム万歳」などと絶叫しながら錦輝館を飛び出した。
- ISIHIKAWA tried to stop them but they did not follow him and ran out of Kinki-kan Theater yelling 'Hurrah for anarchism!' at the top of their voice.
- 西南戦争に下士官として従軍し、大津事件を起こした津田三蔵は、これを真に受け凶行に及んだといわれている。
- Sanzo TSUDA, who went to the front with the army as a noncommissioned officer, and caused the Incident of Otsu, believed that he had in fact committed an atrocious crime.
- 安芸、石見の豪族や国人らを臣従させ、北九州や瀬戸内海の水軍を平定するなど西国の支配権確立に力を傾ける。
- He made powerful families and local bushi of Aki and Iwami serve as vassals, and concentrated his energies on establishing his supremacy in the Western region, bringing under his control the maritime forces of northern Kyushu and the Seto Inland Sea.
- 天喜2年(1054年)後冷泉天皇の即位とともに従三位(じゅさんみ)に昇叙、夫成章も大宰大弐に就任した。
- In 1054, when Emperor Goreizei ascended the throne, she was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), and her husband, Nariakira, also took office as Dazai no daini (Senior Assistant Governor-General of the Dazai-fu offices).
- 別名は、従来の地方行政組織であった郡・郷とは別個に設定され、そのため国-郡-郷という組織体系は崩れた。
- As bechimyo were established independently from existing local administrative organizations, namely gun and go, the governing structure consisted of nation, gun, and go collapsed.
- 長谷川特務曹長は滑落し道に迷っており、彼に従った数名は午後2時頃平沢の炭小屋を発見しそこに滞在していた。
- Sergeant Major Hasdgawa slipped behind and got lost, finding a charcoal house in Hirasawa about 2 p.m. and stayed there along with a few people following him.
- 同12年(1635年)の武家諸法度で参勤交代が法制化された際にはあわせて大名行列の従者制限が定められた。
- When Sankinkotai (a system under which feudal lords in the Edo period were required to spend every other year in residence in Edo) was established in Buke Shohatto (code for the warrior households) in 1635, the number of followers of Daimyo-gyoretsu (feudal lord's costumed procession) was limited as well.
- この法律がいう国有財産は、不動産とその従物、船舶・航空機、株券・債券などに限られ、一般の動産は入らない。
- State property under this act does not include general movable property, but is limited to real estate and its appurtenant, ships and aircraft, stocks and bonds, and so on.
- 原鈐本が伝わる最古の印譜は明代の隆慶 (明)6年(1572年)に出版された、顧従徳の『集古印譜』である。
- The oldest inpu of genkeibon is 'Shuko Inpu' published by Jutoku KO in 1572.
- 文章博士から大学頭・式部大輔・左中弁・弾正大弼などを歴任、その後従三位となり牛車による参内を勅許された。
- During his career he passed from the position of Monjo hakase (chief calligrapher to the court) to such posts as Daigaku no kami (headmaster of the Academy), Shikibu taifu (chief judge of Civil Services), Sachuben (first assistant controller of the left) and Danjo daihitsu (Major Deputy Inspector of the Police Bureau), thereafter reaching Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and receiving imperial permission for a visit, via ox-drawn carriage, to the Emperor's palace.
- この悲嘆を距離を置いて描く為に、男性の自身や従者でなく、仕える女房という体裁をとったとも考えられている。
- It is also considered that in order to write his lament objectively, he didn't write it from the male point of view such as Tsurayuki himself or his servant, but from a court lady's view.
- そしてそのまま太政官符にて諸国に直接通達する(官物免除は従来通り、民部省符を合わせて発給する)とされた。
- Furthermore, Daijokan was commissioned to notify each country of the taxation by Daijokan-pu (official documents from Daijokan to local governments) directly (however, approval of the application for exemption from Kanmotsu remained as it was, issued with Minbusho-fu (official documents from Minbu-sho to local governments)).
- そのため排他的な主従関係は希薄であり、ある国が中国以外の国へも朝貢する「二重朝貢」といった例も見られた。
- Therefore, exclusive relation between lord and vassal was not strong and example of 'double choko' (One country also brought tributes to other country than China) can be seen.
- 『明智光秀公家譜覚書』によると、変後の時期に光秀は参内し従三位・中将と征夷大将軍の宣下をうけたとされる。
- According to 'Akechi Mitsuhide ko kafu oboegaki,' Mitsuhide visited the Imperial Palace after Honno-ji no Hen and was promoted to Junior 3rd Rank lieutenant and Seiitaishogun.
- 源氏物語に登場する人物をその父系に従って分けて記述した全ての系図に存在する源氏物語系図の本体部分である。
- Characters appearing in The Tale of Genji were classified according to the paternal lineage, and it is the main part of the genealogy of The Tale of Genji, which is included in any kinds of genealogies.
- これらの動きにより、領主職を持つ地頭や地頭職を持つ領主など、従来の身分格差に応じた職の体系が崩れだした。
- With the development of the above movement, jito who held ryoshu shiki (rights and responsibilities of the lord of shoen) and the lord of shoen who held jitoshiki (rights and responsibilities of jito) appeared and the traditional role-sharing system based on status began to collapse.
- これを受けて明治6年(1873年)3月には明治天皇も散髪を行い、官吏を中心にこれに従うものが増えていった。
- In March 1873, The Meiji Emperor had his haircut and then many, mainly government officials, also followed and had haircut.
- 延長 (元号)2年(924年)右大臣、延長4年(926年)従二位に至り、承平2年(932年)に60歳で没。
- He was promoted to Udaijin (Minister of the Right) in 924 and in 926 ascended to Junii (Junior Second Rank); he died in 932 at the age of 60.
- 従来の二十巻の勅撰集において独立した巻を持った哀傷・離別の項目が無く、それぞれ雑歌・羇旅に吸収されている。
- The categories of elegy and parting, which formed independent volumes in the conventional 20 volume imperial anthologies, were omitted, so they were included instead in the categories of miscellaneous poems and journey.
- 山門衆徒の強訴の防禦、強盗の追捕や九州での平直澄の追討などに起用し功を上げさせ、従四位下にまで昇進させた。
- Letting Masamori gain accomplishments by appointing him for the defense against the direct petition by the monk-soldiers of Sammon gate (temple gate), for searching and capturing robbers, for hunting down and killing TAIRA no Naosumi in Kyushu region, and for others, the Cloistered Emperor Shirakawa promoted Masamori to jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 頼信が上総国へ出立しようとした長元4年(1031年)春に忠常は出家して子と従者をしたがえて頼信に降伏した。
- In the spring of 1031, when Yorinobu was to leave for Kazusa Province, Tadatsune entered into priesthood and surrendered with his children and followers.
- また、純友の父の従兄弟にあたる藤原元名が承平2年から5年にかけて伊予守であったという事実に注目されている。
- It should be noted that FUJIWARA no Motona, the cousin of Sumitomo's father, served as Iyo no kami (Governor of Iyo Province) for 5 years from 932.
- そのため、律令導入時に官人制を布く際、従前の序列を温存しながら各氏族を官人として再編成する必要に迫られた。
- Therefore, it was required to restructure each clans as government officials by preserving the former hierarchy when promulgating the government official system at the installation of Ritsuryo.
- 上洛後は朝廷との良好な関係を構築するため、武士狼藉停止に従事しており、頼朝の親京都政策の中心人物であった。
- After settling in Kyoto, he was engaged to eradicate the violence of warriors in order to construct a good relationship with the court, playing an important role in the Yoritomo's pro-Kyoto policy.
- 1561年にゴアで司祭に叙階され、語学と文筆の才能を高く評価されて各宣教地からの通信を扱う仕事に従事した。
- He was ordained in 1561 in Goa, and he served by dealing with the communications from each missionary location thanks to his language and writing skills, which were well recognized.
- 帝(嵯峨帝)の弟・堀川関白の一人息子である狭衣は、兄妹同様に育てられた従妹源氏の宮に密かに恋焦がれている。
- Sagoromo, who is the only son of Emperor Saga's younger brother Chancellor (kanpaku) Horikawa, is secretly deeply in love with his younger female cousin, Genji no Miya, with whom he was raised like a brother.
- 群書類従本には「以亜相為氏卿真蹟書写」の本を底本とした旨の識語があるが、本文はかなりの損傷の跡をとどめる。
- Manuscripts included in the Gunsho ruiju contain characters indicating that these were based on 'Asho (chief councillor of state) Tameuji' true handwriting manuscript,' but the main text is severely damaged.
- 史料には「前大和守従五位上源朝臣光行」と記載されていることから、二十歳代で大和守になっていたことがわかる。
- According to historical materials in which he is recorded as 'the former governor of Yamato Province, Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), MINAMOTO no Asomi Mitsuyuki' it is discerned that he had already served as the governor of Yamato Province in his twenties.
- だが一方で要領のいい本田昇は出世し、一時は文三に気があった従妹のお勢の心は本田の方を向いていくようである。
- His friend Noboru HONDA, on the other hand, was shrewed man and making his way in life, so Bunzo's female cousin Osei who once was interested in Bunzo was now keen on Honda.
- 上記のような在地武士たちは、戦力を一定以上確保するために、自らに従う者を「郎党」と呼んで主従関係を結んだ。
- In order to maintain a certain level of fighting power, the above mentioned local samurai established the relation of master to servant with their followers who were called roto.
- 結果的に有爵議員はこれに従わず、会の多数を占める勅撰議員と多額納税議員のみが合同に参加して同成会を結成した。
- But in fact, those group members who held a peerage (a rank in the nobility) refused to honor this arrangement, and so it was only those who were in the House of Peers by imperial decree and the high taxpayers, who in fact comprised the majority of the Doyokai, that participated in the merger and thereby formed the Doseikai.
- 逆に奥羽全域の平定後も従来通りの「小帝国」を維持するために内地に「化外」の居住区を人為的に作るためとする説。
- A fourth theory is the opposite of the previous theory: after conquering the Ou area, in order to maintain the 'small empire' as before special residential areas were created for the outcasts.
- 光長が従三位中将、忠昌が正四位下宰相と光長が家格の上では優遇されていたが、越後騒動によって改易・配流された。
- Although social standing of Mitsunaga as Jusanmi Chujo (Junior Third Rank, Middle Captain) was higher than that of Tadamasa as Shoshiinoge Saisho (Senior Fourth Rank, Councilor), this in-house strife in the Echigo family forced Mitsunaga to be deprived of his position, privileges and properties, and be banished.
- このなかでも為義は高齢を理由に従軍を断わり、為朝を対象に推薦するが、最後には藤原教長に説得されて腰をあげる。
- Among them, Tameyoshi refuses to follow the army because of his old age, recommending Tametomo instead of him, but finally he is persuaded by FUJIWARA no Norinaga to join the army.
- 煙草への課税は明治9年1月煙草従価印紙税法が施行され、印紙の貼付という方法で煙草税が課せられたことに始まる。
- Taxation on tobacco started in January, 1876, when the Tobacco Ad Duty Stamp Tax Law went into effect, by which tax was imposed on tobacco in the form of affixing stamp.
- 1869年(明治2)5月18日、榎本武揚を筆頭とする五稜郭の旧幕府軍の降伏に従い、伝習隊も降伏して解散した。
- When the Old Shogunate army led by Takeaki ENOMOTO surrendered at Goryokaku in May 18, 1869, Denshutai also surrendered and demobilized.
- アヘン戦争後も依然として清朝はヨーロッパ諸国を従来の「天下」概念の中で捉えようとしていたと見ることができる。
- It can be said that the Qing dynasty tried to grasp European countries based on the traditional notion of 'Tenka' even after the Opium War.
- 元々は、天皇家に仕える公家であったが、鎌倉時代後期、親王の将軍就任に従って鎌倉へ下向してのちに武士となった。
- Originally, they were court nobles who served the Imperial Family, but they moved to Kamakura upon Imperial Prince Munetaka's installation as Shogun during the late Kamakura Period, after which they became warriors.
- 諸本としては、宮内庁書陵部蔵桂宮本・群書類従本・扶桑拾葉集本等が知られるが、いずれも同系統の末流伝本である。
- Famous books of transcription and published books of 'Zokihoshishu' are Katsura no Miya Text in the Archives and Mausolea Department of The Imperial Household Agency, manuscripts included in the Gunsho ruiju and Fuso shuyoshu; however, these existant books are descendants of the same source.
- 作者の生石村主真人は続日本紀によれば天平10年に美濃少目となり、天平勝宝2年に外従五位下に叙されたとされる。
- According to 'Shoku Nihongi' (Chronicle of Japan Continued), the author Oishi no Suguri no Mahito was appointed to Mino Shosakan (officer of Mino Province) in 738 and Ge-jugoinoge (Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) given to persons outside Kyoto) in 750.
- 死後の同年12月28日に従一位、760年(天平宝字4年)8月7日 (旧暦)に正一位と大夫人の称号を贈られた。
- On December 28 of the same year (old lunar calendar) (February 10, 734) she was posthumously promoted to Juichii (Junior First Rank) and on August 7, 760 (old lunar calendar) (September 24, 769) was honored with Shoichii (Senior First Rank) and Taifujin (a title of respect for an Emperor's mother).
- 当初は地頭職というものはなく、あくまで荘官や郷司、保司のうち幕府と主従関係を結んだものが地頭と呼ばれていた。
- At first there was no such thing as Jito shiki (manager and lord of a private estate), but among shokan, Goji and hoji only the ones who established the relationship between lord and vassal with the bakufu were called jito.
- この工場もそれに従っていたため、火災の際女工が脱出できず、このような悲惨な事態を招いてしまったといわれている。
- The factory in question also followed this then-commonsense practice, meaning that when the fire broke out the female workers could not escape, and thus the factory policy could be said to have invited just such a tragic disaster that did in fact strike.
- 300石...西園寺公望(公卿)、四条隆謌(公卿)、柳原前光(公卿)、西郷従道(鹿児島藩士)、岩倉具定(公卿)
- 300 koku... Kinmochi SAIONJI (a court noble), Takauta SHIJO (a court noble), Sakimitsu YANAGIWARA (a court noble), Tsugumichi SAIGO (a feudal retainer of Kagoshima Domain), Tomosada IWAKURA (a court noble)
- 『貞観式』制定後も同式に規定のない事項については、従来通り『弘仁式』を用いる事となっていたために混乱が生じた。
- Even after the 'Jogan-shiki code' was established, the 'Konin-shiki Code' was still referred to for matters that were not specified in the 'Jogan-shiki', and it was the source of much confusion.
- 従来、『八十一例』・『式部省例』・『民部省式』など、必要に応じて太政官及び諸官司で例もしくは式を作成していた。
- Regulations and codes were created by either the Grand or government officials and included such laws as the 'Hachijyu-hachi-rei' (the 88 Regulations), the 'Shikibu-sho-rei' (regulations for the Ministry of Ceremonies), and 'Minbu-sho-shiki' (codes for the Ministry of Popular Affairs).
- なお、この条約では、従来は開港場を神奈川宿とするとしていた規定が、初めて実際の開港場である横浜港に変更された。
- The regulation that used to designate Kanagawa-juku as an open port was modified for the first time to Yokohama bay, which was the actual open port.
- なお、老荘思想すなわち道家の思想と道教とには直接的な関係はない、とするのが、従来、日本の研究者の立場であった。
- Up to now researchers in Japan believed that the philosophy of Laozi and Zhuangzi, or the philosophy of Doka, had no direct relation with Taoism (Dokyo).
- 『群書類従』に慶長3年(1598年)分が収録されて以来、宮廷史・政治史の根本史料として注目されるようになった。
- Since the diary of 1598 was included in the 'Gunsho ruiju' (Classified Collection of Japanese Classics), it has garnered attention as an original source for the history of the Imperial court and political history.
- 最下級(第四等官)の主典は、資料作成・整理や文書作成などの雑務のみに従事し、政務判断に参与することはなかった。
- Sakan, the lowest official (fourth-rank official), was engaged in clerical jobs, such as the preparation and sorting out of material and documents, and they never participated in political judgments.
- こうして義満は「日本国王」の称号を獲得し、中華皇帝に臣従する外臣として認知され、国際的な国王として承認された。
- In this way, Yoshimitsu obtained the title of 'the king of Japan,' and internationally acknowledged as a king who served the Chinese emperor.
- 知藩事は従来の藩主に認められていた世襲がそのまま認められ、独自の軍隊・司法組織などを持つことが認められていた。
- The position of the Chihanji was allowed to be inherited as it was traditionally for the domain lords and they were also allowed to have their own military and judicial systems.
- 中国に元王朝が成立すると、元は高麗に従来以上の服属を要求し、朕という自称や廟号、制・詔といった用語も廃された。
- After the Yuan dynasty was established, it requested Goryeo to obey further than before, and the use of the terms 'chin,' 'byogo,' and 'sei and sho' was abolished.
- 義昭が京都を追放された後は信長に臣従し、7月に山城国桂川の西、長岡一帯(現長岡京市、向日市付近)を与えられた。
- After Yoshiaki's ejection from Kyoto, he rendered homage and service to Nobunaga and received the whole area of Nagaoka, west of Katsura-gawa River in Yamashiro (the present Nagaokakyo City and Muko City).
- これに対して保守的な譜代大名や大奥は、家定に血筋が近い従兄弟の紀伊藩徳川慶福(後の徳川家茂)を擁立しようとした。
- On the other hand, conservative fudai daimyo (daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family) and O-oku (the inner halls of Edo Castle where the wife of the Shogun and her servants reside) backed up Yoshitomi TOKUGAWA (later Iemochi TOKUGAWA), a male cousin of Iesada, of the Kii Domain.
- 対策(律令制における官吏採用試験の一種)に合格した後、少内記・掌渤海客使を経て従五位下文章博士兼大内記に至った。
- After passing the Taisaku (a type of employment examination for officials under Japan's Ritsuryo system), following his posts as Shonaiki (assistant editor) and assistant to the envoy from the Korean kingdom of Bohai, he reached the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) of Monjo hakase (chief calligrapher of the court) and Dainaiki (chief editor).
- 従五位下以上と六位の蔵人は、昇殿を許されたために殿上人、太政官のうち従三位以上もしくは参議のことを公卿と呼んだ。
- High officials of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and above and Kurodo (imperial archives keepers) of Rokui (Sixth Rank) were called Tenjobito (a high-ranking courtier allowed into the Imperial Palace) because they had access to the imperial court; and the Daijokan (Grand Councils of State) members of Jusani (Junior Third Rank) and higher and Sangi (councilors) were called Kugyo (high court nobles).
- 従来の二官六省制でそれぞれの省庁の意見が対立した反省に基づき、各省庁の政策の連絡調整を担う機関として設けられた。
- Based on a reflection on the conflict of opinions between the ministries under the former system of the two councils and the six ministries, it was established as a body coordinating and adjusting ministerial policies.
- 従って日本は韓国政府が再度別の外国との戦争を日本に強制する条約を締結することを防がなければならない、と主張した。
- Therefore, he claimed that Japan must take steps to prevent the Korean government from making treaties again which would force Japan into fighting another foreign war.
- 確かにこの説に従えば、668年から686年までの18年間も剣を返還せずに占有していた不自然さは解消できるだろう。
- Indeed this theory may help dissipate the unnaturalness that Emperor Tenmu possessed the Kusanagi no tsurugi for 18 years from 668 to 686 without returning it.
- 管轄地域は令制国に従えば、根室国・釧路国・千島国の全域と北見国の紋別郡・常呂郡・網走郡・斜里郡の4郡に相当する。
- The jurisdictional area corresponds to the whole area of Nemuro, Kushiro and Chitose Provinces and four counties of Kitami Province (Monbetsu County, Tokoro County, Abashiri County and Shari County), according to ryoseikoku.
- しかし、4月、台湾征討軍の都督三弟西郷従道の要請を入れ、やむなく鹿児島から徴募して、兵約800名を長崎に送った。
- But in April, he received a request from Judo SAIGO, who was Totoku governor general and the younger brother of Saigo, who had been in the Taiwan conquest force, and reluctantly agreed to recruiment from Kagoshima, and sent about eight hundred soldiers to Nagasaki.
- 元治元年(1864年)2月21日、吉井友実・西郷従道(信吾)らを乗せた蒸気船胡蝶丸が沖永良部島和泊に迎えにきた。
- In February 21, 1864, the steamboat Kochomaru came to Wadomari, Oki-no-erabujima with Tomomi YOSHII and Tsugumichi (Shingo) SAIGO to pick him up.
- しかし、箱館戦争にまで従った新選組隊士中島登によれば、箱館戦争当時には「温和で、母のように慕われていた」という。
- However, according to Nobori NAKAJIMA who followed Toshizo up to Hakodate War, at the time of Hakodate War 'he was mild and was admired by his men as if he was their mother.'
- そのため、貴子は末流貴族の出身ながら関白の嫡妻、かつ中宮の生母として栄達し、高階成忠は従二位と朝臣の姓を賜った。
- Although she was a descendant of a lower-ranking noble, she rose to a high dignified position, becoming the first wife of Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) and a mother of Chugu (the second consort of an emperor), and moreover, TAKASHINA no Naritada was raised to Junii being given the title of a chieftain, Ason.
- わずかな従者しか与えられなかった小碓命は、まず叔母の倭姫命が斎王を勤めていた伊勢国へ赴き女性の衣装を授けられる。
- Ousu no Mikoto, with only a few servants, first went to Ise Province where his aunt Yamato Hime no Mikoto had been serving as the high priestess and he was given some female clothing.
- イスラム帝国の拡大に従って、従来からのヨーロッパとアジアを結ぶ中継貿易の役目に加えて、地域内の交易も盛んになった。
- As the caliphate expanded, regional trade flourished in addition to the traditional intermediate trade between Europe and Asia.
- 従来の韓国切手は6月30日を持って売り捌きは中止され、残された切手も1909年8月31日を持って使用禁止になった。
- The sales of old Korean stamps were finished on June 30, 1909, and use of remaining stamps was also banned on August 30.
- そのため1910年の韓国併合を前に、従来は在朝鮮日本郵便局に限られていた日本切手が朝鮮全土で使われるようになった。
- Therefore even before the annexation of Korea, use of Japanese stamps, which used to be limited in Japanese post offices in Korea, expanded to all over Korea.
- 正暦元年(990年)、関白兼家の葬儀に際して、藤原道長の振る舞いに感心して側近として従うようになったと伝えられる。
- It is said that he was impressed by FUJIWARA no Michinaga's demeanor at the funeral of Kaneie, chief advisor to the Emperor, in 990, and therefore he began to serve as one of his close advisers.
- 諸国に多数の軍勢催促状を発し、近江国の佐々木道誉などの御家人を従えて入京し、同年5月7日に六波羅探題を滅亡させた。
- Takauji gathered forces from various provinces, and entered Kyoto followed by vassals such as Doyo SASAKI from Omi Province, and then succeeded in destroying Rokuhara Tandai on May 7th, 1333.
- 同年11月1日、8歳年上の従兄一条天皇に入内し、同月7日に女御宣下(同日、中宮藤原定子が第一皇子敦康親王を出産)。
- On November 1 of the same year, she entered the court of her cousin, Emperor Ichijo, who was 8 years her senior and declared a Nyogo on November 7 (the same day that Chugu FUJIWARA no Teishi gave birth to first crown prince, Imperial Prince Atsuyasu).
- 平安時代の諸大夫身分や侍身分の技能官人層は、摂関家などの上層貴族に名簿(みょうぶ)を捧げる等して主従関係を結んだ。
- In the Heian period, technical officers of shodaibu (aristocracy lower than kugyo) and samurai rank engaged master-subordinate relationships with upper nobles, such as sekkan-ke (the families that produced regents), by devoting myobu (identification), etc.
- また、当時は医療従事者が少なかったこともあり、現代の医療水準からすれば感染者を隔離するだけの施設という状況にあった。
- From the standpoint of today's medical standard, shortage of healthcare professionals at that time also caused Hibyoin to be a facility that only quarantined infected patients.
- 家司(けいし/いえのつかさ)とは、親王・内親王家及び職事従三位以上の公卿・将軍家などの家に設置され、家政を掌る職員。
- Keishi (also called Ie no tsukasa) refers to personnel who are in charge of household management placed in a household of the Imperial Prince and Princess, or a Court noble or a samurai family of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) or higher as Shikiji (another term for a royal secretary, kurodo, especially one who is concurrently posted as a controller).
- 水替人足(みずかえにんそく)は、鉱山に溜まった排水を外部に排出する仕事(水替)に従事した人足(労働者)のことである。
- The term 'mizukae nisoku (drainage laborers)' refers to those mining laborers engaged in removing the water that collects in mines and pumping it outside the mine.
- 天養元年(1144年)に叙爵してから順調に昇進を重ねて、保元元年(1156年)11月に従三位に叙任して公卿に列した。
- After his first court rank was conferred upon him in 1144, he received a steady stream of promotions, until in the eleventh month of 1156, he was invested with the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and began to be counted a high-ranking court noble.
- この間に資直は六位から従三位に昇進しているが、この昇進に対し、理由は不明であるが他の公卿から激しい反対にあっている。
- During this time Sukenao was promoted from Rokui (Sixth Rank) to Jusani (Junior Third Rank), and other court nobles raised an objection to him about his promotion, although the reason is unknown.
- 白河天皇とは従兄弟に当たるため朝廷の信任も篤く、堀河天皇に近臣として仕え、妻藤原光子は堀河・鳥羽二代の乳母となった。
- Because Emperor Shirakawa was his cousin, he was deeply trusted by the Imperial Court and served Emperor Horikawa as a trusted vassal, while his wife FUJIWARA no Mitsuko served as a wet nurse for the emperors Horikawa and Toba.
- なお、「官職」と「位階」を一緒にした、例えば「従五位下越前守」と云う名称をさして官位と云う場合があるが、誤用である。
- It is incorrect to put a government post and the Ikai court rank together and call it Kani: i.e. 'Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) Echizen no kuni no kami (Governor of Echizen Province).'
- 興世王の進言に従い将門は軍を進め、同年12月、下野国、上野国の国府を占領、独自に除目を行い関東諸国の国司を任命した。
- In December of that year, with advice from Prince Okiyo, Masakado advanced his army and occupied the provincial offices of Shimotsuke and Kouzuke, where he conducted unilateral jimoku (appointment ceremonies) and appointed Kokushis (provincial governors) for each province of Kanto.
- 天文21年(1552年)、従五位下兵部大輔に叙任され、天文23年(1554年)、養父・元常の死去により家督を継いだ。
- In 1552, he was promoted to Junior 5th Rank, Lower Grade, and Hyobu Dayu, and later he became the head of the Hosokawa family due to the death of his stepfather Mototsune in 1554.
- その後の様々な校訂本においてもこの判断に従うものが多かったが、近年になってこの点について疑問を示す見解が現れている。
- Many various recensions afterwards followed this policy, but in recent years, there has appeared another theory that doubts it.
- 醍醐天皇朝のもとで備前権掾・民部丞・刑部少輔・勘解由次官・大学頭・東宮学士を歴任し、従五位上信濃国国司権守に至った。
- Under the Emperor Godaigo Court, he successively held Bizen gon no jo (the third officer of regional administration in Bizen), Minbu no jo (the third officer of tax and urban improvement department), Gyobu no sho (Junior Assistant Minister of Justice), vice minister of Kageyushicho, Daigaku no kami (Director of the Bureau of Education), and Togu gakushi (Teacher of the Classics of the Crown Prince, and got to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) Kokushi (the officer), and Gon no kami (Provisional Governor) in Shinano Province.
- 従って上記の定義に従えば、編纂物である歴史書の類や個人の記録である日記、備忘録、本などの著作物は古文書とは言わない。
- Therefore, when following to the definition above, compilations such as history books, personal records such as diaries and notes, and works of authorship such as books are not included in komonjo.
- 従前の軍事制度は、個別人身支配を前提とする軍団 (古代日本)及び地方有力者(郡司層)に依存する健児を柱としていた。、
- The pillars of the former military system were corps (ancient Japan), whose premise was people-based governance, and the kondei system (regular soldiers guarding kokubu (ancient provincial offices) or sekisho (checking station)), which was dependent on locally influential people (gunji).
- 国内の公田を名田へ再編成していく過程で、従来の班田図は不必要とされ、新たに国内の公田台帳となる基準国図が作成された。
- In the process of reorganizing Koden into Myoden, former handen maps (map of allotted farmland) were abolished and instead, Kijunkokuzu (standardized map of provinces), a register of Koden, was made.
- 旅程記事について、通常の連続読みでは九州内に収まりきらないので、放射線式の読み方に従うにしても、次のような難点がある。
- Where accounts of the route and journey towards Yamatai are concerned, there are the following drawbacks, even if you take the radial journey reading rather than the usual contiguous journey reading (the journey can't be finished within Kyushu if you take the contiguous journey reading).
- 従って、公式には貴族院議員はほとんどが無所属である(政党の党籍を持ったまま、貴族院では無所属として活動した例はある)。
- Ex-Kizokuin councilors were, therefore, mostly independent (although there were some examples where they were working as an indenepdent councilor within Kizokuin while holding a registration within a political party).
- 前者から後者に行くに従い、漸次中国皇帝の徳が及ばなくなり、同時に中国の支配力も低下していくという観念で支えられている。
- It was supported by the concept that in areas which are not directly controlled by an emperor of China such as the second or third categories above, the virtue of an emperor of China lost influence, and the power of control of China decreases accordingly.
- 更に、農村は綿織物業等に従事した女性労働力に代表されるように低賃金労働力を創出し、日本の資本主義の発達を大いに促した。
- Moreover, agricultural villages provided cheap labor, as typified by the female labor that worked in cotton textile industry, and promoted the development of the Japanese capitalism.
- このため義家は従軍した軍士に私財をなげうって報償し、これによって東国武士、百姓の義家への尊崇は絶大なものになっていた。
- Accordingly, Yoshiie rewarded the samurai who had participated in the campaign by offering personal assets, by which Yoshiie earned the enormous respect of Togoku Samurai and peasants.
- ただし、近衛大将との兼務が慣例とされたためにその官位相当は従三位と大幅に上昇しており、馬寮では名目上の最高職であった。
- However, since it was conventional to double as Konoe no daisho (Major Captain of the Palace Guards), its equivalent official court rank was largely promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), and was the highest in Meryo nominally.
- 父・兼家の葬儀の際、道長の堂々たる態度を見た名高い武士の源頼光は将帥の器であると感嘆して、自ら従うようになったという。
- At the funeral of the father, Kaneie, MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu, a renowned warrior who observed Michinaga's dignified demeanor, admired him saying that he had the caliber of a general, and he followed his example.
- なお、第10代将軍足利義稙の養子となった阿波公方足利義維は叔父で、その子である第14代将軍・足利義栄は従兄弟にあたる。
- His uncle was Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA, who was the Awa Kubo and also an adopted son of the 10th shogun Yoshitane ASHIKAGA, and his cousin Yoshihide ASHIKAGA, the 14th shogun, was a son of Yoshitsuna.
- この頃の幕府では父・義晴と管領・細川晴元が対立し、義晴はそのたびに敗れて近江国坂本に逃れ、それに義輝もたびたび従った。
- In those days there were conflicts between his father Yoshiharu and the Kanrei (shogun's deputy) Harumoto HOSOKAWA, and every time Yoshiharu lost to Harumoto, he fled to Sakamoto, Omi Province, taking his son Yoshiteru with him.
- 下野守従五位下行長は、『平家物語』作者とされる信濃前司行長に比定されている人物で、本書の作者であってもおかしくはない。
- Yukinaga, Shimotsuke no Kami with the rank of Jugoinoge, is thought to be Shinano no Zenji Yukinaga who is considered to be the author of 'Heike Monogatari' (The Tale of the Heike), so it is possible that he also wrote this book.
- 薩摩藩の大久保利通・小松清廉・西郷隆盛らは、5月の四侯会議の失敗から、従来の公議体制路線を改め、武力倒幕路線に転換する。
- Learning from the failure of Shiko-kaigi (four major lords' meeting) in May, Toshimichi OKUBO, Kiyokado KOMATSU and Takamori SAIGO from Satsuma Domain gave up the traditional parliamentary regime policy and shifted their policy to overthrowing the Shogunate by military power.
- 銭匁札とは、額面表記は銀の単位である匁・分・厘であるが、一定の銀-銭相場に従って銭で兌換することが明記されたものである。
- Senme-satsu was a paper money with the following features: The face value was written in monme, bu, or rin (each a monetary unit at that time) of the silver unit, but it was also written there that the money would be exchanged into zeni (copper or iron coins) based on a certain gin (silver coin)-zeni exchange rate.
- 後、貞観11年(869年)3月15日に、名取団の大毅刑部本継が柴田郡権大領の阿倍陸奥永宗とともに外従五位下を授けられた。
- Thereafter, on May 4, 869, OSAKABE no Mototsugi of Natori-dan was granted Ge-jugoinoge (Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) given to persons outside Kyoto) along with ABENOMUTSU no Nagamune, Gon no tairyo (Provisional Chief Administrative Officer) of Shibata County.
- しかし従来彼らを差別してきた他の民衆の中にはこれに反発するものがあり、一揆をなして被差別部落民を襲撃する事件を起こした。
- However some of those people who had discriminated them rebelled against this movement, and they caused incidents of raids on Burakumin (modern-day descendants of Japan's feudal outcast group) through uprisings.
- 阿倍野で待ち伏せて皆殺しにしてやろうと思ったのに、信頼の不覚人に従ったためできなんだのが悔やまれるわ」と憎まれ口を叩く。
- I was going to kill you all in an ambush in Abeno. But, I could not because I had to obey Nobuyori, the man of blunders. That is the only regret I have;' Yoshihira hurled insults.
- 天正3年(1575年)には惟任氏(これとう)の姓、従五位下、日向守(ひゅうがのかみ)の官職を与えられ、惟任日向守と称す。
- In 1575 he was given a surname of the Koreto clan and the government post of the Junior 5th Rank, Minor, Hyuga no kami, calling himself Hyuga no kami Koreto.
- 初代上杉重房のとき、鎌倉幕府の征夷大将軍に迎えられた宗尊親王に従って鎌倉へ下向し、有力御家人の足利氏と姻戚関係を結んだ。
- During the time of the first Uesugi, Shigefusa, they moved to Kamakura with Imperial Prince Munetaka, who was installed as Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of the Kamakura Shogunate, and they became relatives of the powerful vassal family, the Ashikaga clan, through arranged marriages.
- しかし、南朝方に従った近衛経忠(南朝の関白左大臣)が藤氏長者の立場で独自に東国の藤原氏系武士団の統率体制を組もうとした。
- However, Tsunetada KONOE (Sadaijin (minister of the left of Dajokan) as a chief adviser to the Emperor in the Southern Court), who was supporting the Southern Court independently, attempted to lead a network of Warriors of Fujiwara clan group in the Togoku (the eastern part of Japan) using the status of the leader of the Fujiwara clan.
- 寿永3年(1184年) 平教盛に従い、備前今木城で叛旗を翻した伊予の河野通信と緒方惟栄、臼杵惟隆兄弟を討伐し九州に追う。
- In 1184, he followed TAIRA no Norimori, and subjugated Michinobu KONO of Iyo, who revolted at the Imaki-jo Castle, Bizen Province, and brothers of Koreyoshi OGATA and Koretaka USUKI, chasing them to Kyushu.
- 佐藤進一による主従制的支配者としての尊氏の評価はその一例であり、これは武家政権に関する研究が大きく進展する契機となった。
- Sato's interpretation of Takauji as a ruler in the lord-and-vassal relationship was one example, which afforded an opportunity to develop a study of the samurai government.
- 郎党の出自を見ると、下人・所従から郎党になった者もいれば、百姓身分の者が在地武士と主従関係を持って郎党となった者もいた。
- Some roto originated from lower ranked people or shoju (retainers), and some were peasants who had formed a relation with a local warrior to become a roto.
- 幕府中枢への総裁江戸幕府の総裁制度導入により海軍局が設置され、従来の海軍組織の上に乗るかたちで老中格の海軍総裁が置かれた。
- The kaigun (navy) agency was established by introducing the presidency (roju [member of shogun's council of elders]) system to the central organization of bakufu, and the president of kaigun coequal to roju (member of shogun's council of elders) was additionally placed in the existing organization of kaign.
- 銭匁札とは、銀単位(匁・分・厘)の額面の札でありながら、時の銀-銭相場に従って銭で兌換することが明記されている紙幣を指す。
- Senme-satsu was paper money with the following features: The face value was written in the unit of silver (monme, bu, or rin; each a monetary unit at that time) on it, but it was also written there that the money would be exchanged into zeni based on a certain gin (silver coin)-zeni exchange rate.
- 従って、曲筆、偽文書、意図的な顕彰を注意深く取り除けば、鎌倉時代の根本資料として恐らくは之に比敵するものはあるまいとする。
- Therefore it would probably be a great original historical document, if misrepresentations in writing, forged documents, and intended praises were carefully eliminated.
- 植民地という呼称は、新規の領土を旧来の領土に比して特殊な政治制度の下におき政治的従属状態においているものを呼ぶことが多い。
- The designation of a territory as a colony is often used for the political subordination of a new territory placed under a special political system, compared with the original territory.
- 将門の勢いに恐れをなした諸国の受領を筆頭とする国司らは皆逃げ出し、武蔵国、相模国などの国々も従え、関東全域を手中に収めた。
- The Kokushi of each province, headed by the Zuryos, were intimidated by Masakado's power and fled, leaving Masakado with control of the whole Kanto region including Musashi Province and Sagami Province.
- なお、「寛政重修諸家譜」では文治5年(1189年)8月8日死去、「続群書類従」では建久元年(1190年)10月死去とある。
- Meanwhile, his date of death is given as August 8, 1189 in Kansei-Choshu-Shokafu, but it's given as October 1190 in Zoku-Gunshoruiju (Japanese history book).
- 3.の詞書によると、行遍は若年の頃、熊野新宮の社僧・御師としてその家業に従いつつ、熊野で修行する西行から歌道を学んでいる。
- According to the foreword to the third poem, when Gyohen was young, he studied the art of composing tanka poetry under Saigyo who was leading an ascetic life at Kumano following the custom of shaso or onshi of Kumano Shingu.
- その後、信長に中国地方攻略を命ぜられ播磨国に進軍し、かつての守護赤松氏の勢力である赤松則房、別所長治、小寺政職らを従える。
- After that, by Nobunaga's order to capture Chugoku region he marched Harima province and subdued Norifusa AKAMATSU, Nagaharu BESSHO, Masamoto KODERA and other followers of AKAMATSU clan, the former Shugo (an official of Muromachi Shogunate).
- 鎌倉幕府の成立に従い、主に東国の武士は鎌倉幕府に奉公する、御家人となり地頭に補任され、所領の支配権が鎌倉幕府に保証された。
- By the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by shogun), in most cases samurai in Togoku (the eastern part of Japan, particularly Kanto region) became gokenin (an immediate vassal of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo periods) to serve Kamakura bakufu and were appointed jito with their rights to rule their shoryo (territory) guaranteed by Kamakura bakufu.
- 駅では、官吏1人に対して駅馬1疋を給し駅子2人を従わせ、うち1人が駅鈴を持って馬を引き、もう1人は、官吏と駅馬の警護をした。
- Umaya provided one official with one ekiba accompanied by two ekiko, one of whom guided the horse with ekirei and the other guarded the official and ekiba.
- しかし、軍事関係の技術労働に従事して一般の戸籍とは違う雑戸籍に編入された雑戸とは違って、法的には良民と同じ扱いとされていた。
- But, unlike zakko who were engaged in military-related technical work and listed in zakkoseki (family register for zakko) which was different from the general family register, shinabe were treated the same as ryomin (one of the two main castes of the ritsuryo system, meaning good citizens) by law.
- 彼らは律令政府に従っていたものの、外側の夷俘と呼ばれる従来通りのまま未だに排除された状況にある蝦夷と通じる可能性も存在した。
- Though they followed Ritsuryo-seifu Government, it is possible that they had contacts with other Emishi, called Ifu, who were still excluded as barbarians.
- こうした事態を重く見た西郷従道農商務卿が仲介に乗り出し協定を結ばせ、一旦は競争は沈静化したものの、やがては協定破りが常態化。
- The Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, Tsugumichi SAIGO, took the matter seriously and mediated the arrangement between the two companies, and the competition was once cooled down, however, eventually they started breaking the agreement.
- 従来の説は文献の解釈の違いによるところが大きく、さらに「備中伊勢氏」説は史料が最も豊富で多岐にわたる事も出自解明に寄与した。
- Theories differed depending on how documents were interpreted but since the majority of them note that Soun was from the Ise clan of Bitchu, this has become an accepted fact.
- 「山内首藤系図」は『続群書類従』に収録されているものを指すが、そこでは義通の子俊通に「相模国に住み、山内滝口を号す」とある。
- The 'Yamanouchi-Sudo family tree' refers to the one recorded in 'Zoku Gunsho Ruiju' (The Collection of Historical Sources, second series), in which there is a description that Toshimichi, a son of Yoshimichi, 'lived in the Sagami Province and used the name of Yamanouchi Takiguchi as his go (byname).'
- アメノコヤネ、フトダマ、アメノウズメ、イシコリドメ、タマノオヤの五伴緒(いつとものお)を従えさせ、天降りをすることになった。
- It was decided that the descending to earth would be accompanied by Itsutomonoo (the five attendants) which were Amenokoyane, Futodama, Amenouzune, Ishikoridome and Tamanooya.
- 寛平4年(892年)に内舎人となったのをはじめに、寛平7年(895年)には陸奥国掾となり、翌年には従五位下尾張国権守となった。
- Beginning in 892, when he was made an Unoderi (an officer of the Central Secretariat), he steadily rose in rank; in 895 he was made a third-rank official of the province of Mutsu, and the following year was made the surrogate shugo (de facto governor) of Owari Province, an appointment of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 長い時間で見た場合、古代家産制を継承した家司制度が平安時代の変質を通じて中世主従制へと転換していったと考えることが可能である。
- In the long term, it is likely viewed that the Keishi system inheriting the ancient family property system came to be converted into the medieval master-servant system through the transformation in the Heian period.
- 堀川通具・藤原有家・藤原定家・藤原家隆 (従二位) ・飛鳥井雅経・寂蓮の六人に撰者の院宣が下ったが、寂蓮は完成を見ずに没した。
- The ex-emperor ordered the following six people to serve as anthologists: Michitomo HORIKAWA, FUJIWARA no Ariie, FUJIWARA no Sadaie, FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii (Junior Second Rank)), Masatsune ASUKAI, and Jakuren, who died prior to the completion of the work.
- 政経は出雲国の尼子経久を頼り下向し、1505年(永正2年)に政経の子で従兄弟の京極材宗と和睦し、34年続いた家督争いを終える。
- Masatsune traveled to the Izumo Province to take refuge with Tsunehisa AMAGO and he reconciled with Kimune KYOGOKU, a child of Masatsune and his cousin, in 1505 to put the end to the succession battle which had continued for 34 years.
- 忠常の首はいったん梟首とされたが、降人の首をさらすべきではないとして従者へ返され、また忠常の子の平常将と平常近も罪を許された。
- Tadatsune's head was exposed, but it was returned to his followers since the head of Koin (person of surrender) should not be exposed and the sins of Tadatsune's children TAIRA no Tsunemasa and TAIRA no Tsunechika were forgiven.
- そもそも、廃藩置県によって従来の行政・司法システムを根本的に解体した結果、それに代替するシステムを早急に制定する必要性があった。
- In the first place, because traditional administrative and judicial systems were totally dissolved due to Haihan-chiken, it was necessary to establish alternative systems quickly.
- 従兄弟で妻の父である三条右大臣藤原定方とともに当時の歌壇の中心的な人物であり、紀貫之や凡河内躬恒など多くの歌人が邸宅に集まった。
- Along with his cousin--and wife's father--Sanjo Udaijin (Minister of the Right), or in other words FUJIWARA no Sadakata, he is considered one of the foremost poets of his generation, and regularly hosted gatherings of poets such as KI no Tsurayuki and OSHIKOCHI no Mitsune at his home.
- 乱後は、幕府との結びつきを強め、1222年に太政大臣、翌1223年には従一位に昇進し、娘婿の九条道家とともに朝廷の実権を握った。
- After the war, his bond with the bakufu became stronger than ever, so that in 1222 he was promoted to High Chancellor and raised to Juichii (Junior First Rank) the following year in 1223, until he, along with his adopted son-in-law, Michiie KUJO, controlled all the real power at the imperial court.
- その12日後、北条庶流を代表する一番引付頭人北条宗宣らが貞時の従兄弟で得宗家執事、越訴頭人、幕府侍所所司であった北条宗方を追討。
- Twelve days later, Munenori HOJO, the first head of the legal office representing the collateral line of the HOJO family, searched out and destroyed Munekata HOJO, a cousin of Sadatoki and an under secretary of the Tokuso family, the chief of suit, and Deputy Chief of the Office of Samurai; Board of Retainers of shogunate.
- 4月22日、既に執権職を退きながらも実権を握っていた北条貞時の屋敷で火災があり、貞時は従兄弟で執権であった北条師時の屋敷に移る。
- On April 22, a fire occurred in the residence of Sadatoki HOJO who held real power, though having already resigned from the shikken post (regent to the shogun), so he moved to the residence of Morotoki HOJO, who was his male cousin and the regent at the time.
- 永禄の変の後、義昭に従って流寓していたころ、貧窮して灯篭の油にさえ事欠くほどで、仕方なく社殿から油を頂戴するほどであったという。
- There is a story that while he was living a roaming life with Yoshiaki after the Eiroku Incident, they were so desperately poor that they found it hard even to get lantern oil, and were forced to pilfer oil from Shinto shrines.
- そこへ夕霧が父光源氏の使いで訪れ、従兄弟の縁に事寄せフジバカマの花を差し出しつつ、秘めていた想いを訴えたが、玉鬘は取り合わない。
- Then Yugiri appeared as a messenger for his father, Hikaru Genji, and he offered thoroughwort flowers to her on the pretext of kinship, confessing his secret love for her, but she did not take him seriously.
- 地方行政にあたる国司は、郡司・富豪層に着目し、従来の個別人身支配の代わりに郡司・富豪層の在地経営を通じた支配へと転換していった。
- Kokushi (provincial governors) in charge of local administration focused attention on gunji (district managers) and the rich and powerful class, and changed management of the province to control through local management by gunji (district managers) and persons in the rich and powerful class.
- その他、大名統制には、並大名が諸大夫(従五位下)である官位が四品以上に昇進する大名家一覧であったり、伺候席によって区別されていた。
- In addition, for controlling daimyos there were a list of daimyos containing nami-daimyo (low-class daimyos) appointed to Shodaifu (Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]) and another list of those who could be promoted to Shihon (the fourth-rank) or higher; and they were distinguished by the rooms where they were assigned to wait before being received in audience.
- 幕府中枢への総裁江戸幕府の総裁(老中)制度導入により陸軍局が設置され、従来の陸軍組織の上に乗るかたちで老中格の陸軍総裁が置かれた。
- As the presidency (roju) system was introduced to the central organization of bakufu, a director-general of rikugun who was coequal to roju was established over the existing organization of rikugun.
- これによって、従来の休株の所有者はいうまでもなく、まったく酒株を所有しない者でも、新規に届出さえすれば酒造りができるようになった。
- This decree allowed people without sakekabu, let alone owners of old yasumikabu, to brew sake by just newly notifying that effect.
- このマーティンや後に多くの翻訳に手を染めた厳復、あるいは日本でも幕末・明治期翻訳に従事した知識人たちの辛苦は想像以上のものがある。
- The troubles which were experienced by Martin and Yan Fu, who translated many documents later, or, even in Japan, many intellectual persons who were involved n translation works in the end of Edo Period and Meiji Period are beyond our imagination.
- 初め13代将軍足利義輝に仕え、その死後は15代将軍足利義昭の擁立に尽力するが、後に織田信長に従い丹後国宮津市11万石の大名となる。
- At first he was a vassal of the 13th shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA, and after his death he strove to make Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA the 15th shogun, but later he followed Nobunaga ODA and was made daimyo of a fief of 110,000 koku of rice in Miyazu, in Tango Province.
- 結婚翌年には孝明天皇が即位し、嘉永元年(1848年)12月7日 (旧暦)従三位、同月12月15日 (旧暦)入内して女御宣下を被る。
- Emperor Komei was enthroned in the year following their marriage, and on January 1, 1849, she received Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), then on January 9 of the same year, she officially entered the Imperial Palace and was proclaimed Nyogo (a high-ranking lady in the court).
- また、兵の乱暴狼藉を厳重に禁止し、病人を看護するなど善政を施し、茶々丸の悪政に苦しんでいた伊豆の武士や領民はたちまち早雲に従った。
- He prohibited violent acts by his armed forces and established laws protecting and nursing the ill, which resulted in all samurai and residents who had suffered from the misgovernment of Chachamaru to follow his leadership.
- しかし明治時代になると、正岡子規によって、従来の座の文芸たる俳諧連歌から発句を独立させた個人の文芸として、近代の俳句が確立された。
- In the Meiji period, however, Shiki MASAOKA brought the traditional literature, haikai renga, to the status of the modern haiku composed by a single poet, making hokku independent from renga.
- 「藤原の資道」こと首藤資通はこのとき(1087年11月)13歳、義家の陸奥下向の時から従っていたとすればまだ9歳(今で言う8歳)。
- Sukemichi SUDO, whose other name was 'FUJIWARA no Sukemichi,' was 13 years old at this time (November 1087) and if he had followed Yoshiie since he went down to the Mutsu Province, he should have been still 9 years old (which corresponded to the present 8 years old).
- この間に、二条后との悲恋や、東国へ流離する「東下り(あずまくだり)」、伊勢の斎宮との交渉や惟喬親王との主従愛を描く挿話が置かれる。
- Between these two episodes are inserted the following episodes: the hero's tragic love affair with Nijo no Kisaki, 'Azuma Kudari' where he journeys into Eastern provinces, his amour with Ise Saigu (Vestal Virgin of Ise), and the master-subject love between Imperial Prince Koretaka and him.
- 従五位上民部大輔春宮亮平経方の娘とも、藤原師長の娘である堀河院御乳母典侍紀伊三位師子と同一人物ともいわれており父親は定かではない。
- She is said to have been the daughter of TAIRA no Tsunekata, Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), Minbu taifu (Senior Assistant Minister of Popular Affairs), Togu no suke (Assistant Master in the Crown Prince's Quarters), or even the very same woman as 堀河院御乳母典侍紀伊三位師子 who was the daughter of FUJIWARA no Moronaga, but her real father is still unknown.
- 従者惟光の母親でもある乳母の見舞いの折、隣の垣根に咲くユウガオの花に目を留めた源氏が取りにやらせたところ、邸の住人が和歌で返答する。
- When Genji called on his wet nurse who was also the mother of his follower, Koremitsu, to inquire after her health, he noticed that a moonflower was in bloom near the fence of his neighbor, sending a man for it, then his neighbor replied to him composing a waka poem.
- 更に民部省の実務に当たっていた判官にあたる大丞・少丞の中から年労により従五位に叙爵されることが多く、それらの者は民部大夫と称された。
- In addition, personnel served as either Taijo (Senior Secretary) or Shojo (Junior Secretary), both of which managed the practical business of Minbu-sho and corresponded to the Hangan (inspector (third highest of the four administrative ranks of the ritsuryo period)), were often raised to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) in light of the length of service and called Minbu-no-Taifu.
- 直ちに諸社諸寺に調伏の祈祷が命じられ、翌天慶3年(940年)1月9日には先に将門謀反の密告をした源経基が賞されて従五位下に叙された。
- An immediate order was given to temples and shrines to pray for the subjugation of the rebellion and, on January 9, 940, MINAMOTO no Tsunemoto, who had been the one to secretly inform the Imperial Court of Masakado's rebellion, was bestowed the rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 残った左右の馬寮も781年に主馬寮(しゅめりょう)に統合されて長である主馬頭(しゅめのかみ)には従四位下である伊勢老人が任じられた。
- Remaining Samaryo and Umaryo were integrated into Shumeryo (Bureau of Imperial Mews) in 781, and ISE no Okina whose rank was Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) was assigned to Shume no kami, the head of Shumeryo.
- グラバー邸は長崎の高台に築かれ、グラバーの指示に従って日本人が建設したものだが、来日した外国人技師によるものも見られるようになった。
- The Glover Mansion, standing on a high point in Nagasaki, was built by Japanese people under instruction from Glover, but there were also some structures that were constructed by visiting foreign engineers.
- その後、本願寺と姻戚関係にあった興福寺大乗院経覚(母方が大谷家(本願寺)の出とされ、父・存如の従兄弟と推定されている)について修学。
- Later, he studied at Daijo-in Hall within Kofuku-ji Temple under Keikaku, who was related to Hongan-ji Temple through marriage (the mother is considered to be from the Otani family (Hongan-ji Temple), and Keikaku is presumed to be a cousin of the father, Zonnyo).
- 歳三の姉佐藤のぶは姉弟の従兄弟でもある日野市日野宿名主の佐藤彦五郎に嫁いでおり、歳三も彦五郎宅にはよく出入りしていたと言われている。
- Toshizo's older sister, Nobu SATO, was married to Hikogoro SATO, who was also their cousin and Nanushi (headman of the city) of Hino-jyuku, Hino city; it is said that Toshizo often visited the residence of Hikogoro.
- 政子は義高を討った為に大姫が病になったと憤り、親家の郎従の不始末のせいだと頼朝に強く迫り、頼朝はやむなく藤内光澄を晒し首にしている。
- Masako was enraged at Yoshiktaka being killed, blaming it for causing Ohime's illness; and Yoritomo was forced to kill Mitsuzumi TONAI, whose head was then displayed in public.
- 『義経記』(ぎけいき)は、源義経とその主従を中心に書いた軍記物語で、南北朝時代 (日本)から室町時代初期に成立したと考えられている。
- The 'Gikeiki' is a war chronicle focused mainly on MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune and his retainers, and is believed to have been created either during the Nanbokucho period (Japan's period of Northern and Southern Courts) or at the beginning of the Muromachi period.
- 応和元年(961年)山城国、応和3年(964年)監物、康保3年(966年)従五位上、天元 (日本)2年(977年)駿河国を歴任した。
- He held the following various posts: in 961 appointed as Governor of Yamashiro Province; in 964 appointed as Kenmotsu (duty); in 966 raised to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade); and in 977 appointed as Governor of Suruga Province.
- 鎌倉幕府の滅亡後、高氏は後醍醐天皇から勲功第一とされ、鎮守府将軍および従四位下左兵衛督に任ぜられ、またに30箇所の所領を与えられた。
- After the fall of the Kamakura shogunate, Emperor Go-Daigo considered Takauji's work to be commendable, and gave him the ranks of Chinjufu Shogun and Sahyoe no Kami with the courtly title of Fourth Rank, Junior Grade, along with 30 plots of land.
- 一条家と関係の深かった西園寺公経(能保の娘婿)・持明院保家(能保の従兄弟・猶子)・源隆保の3名の公卿・官人も出仕を止められて失脚した。
- The trio (court nobles and government officers) of Kintsune SAIONJI (Yoshiyasu's son-in-law), Yasuie JIMYOIN (Yoshiyasu's cousin and adopted son) and MINAMOTO no Takayasu, all of whom had a close relationship with the Ichijo family, were prohibited from entering the Imperial court and lost their power.
- また陸軍軍属においても、親任官以下全ての陸軍軍属が着用する軍属従軍服(軍属服)では、五芒星を模した臂章が制式(昭和18年制)であった。
- Furthermore, the army patch on the uniform for military campaigns that was worn by all the army civilian employees, including officials appointed by the emperor, was designed based on the Gobosei, and it was used as the official style (1943 style).
- 樺戸(月形町)、空知(三笠市)、釧路(標茶町、網走は釧路の分監)など、北海道内の要所要所に作られ、受刑者は開拓のための労働に従事した。
- Shujikan was built at key places within Hokkaido, including Kabato (Tsukigata-cho Town), Sorachi (Mikasa City), and Kushiro (Shibecha-cho Town [the Abashiri prison was a branch of Kushiro Shujikan]), and prisoners were engaged in labor for reclamation.
- 光秀は、叔母が斎藤道三の夫人で、信長の正室である斎藤道三娘(濃姫)とは従兄妹関係にあった可能性があり、その縁を頼ったのだともいわれる。
- Yoshiaki did so because Mitsuhide's aunt might be Dosan SAITO's wife and Mitsuhide himself might be a cousin of Nobunaga's lawful wife, a daughter of Dosan SAITO or Princess Noh, on which relationship Yoshiaki depended.
- 『日本書紀』の垂仁天皇3年(紀元前27年)条には、近江国鏡村に日本に渡来した新羅の王子天日槍の従者であった陶人がいたことが記されている。
- In the article of 27 B.C. in 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan), it says that in Kagami Village, Omi Province, there was a craftsman of Suebe who served the prince of Silla, Amenohiboko, who came to Japan.
- 令制国の守護は国内の御家人を大番役に従事させるために必要な権限が与えられており(「大番催促」)、大犯三箇条のうちの1つに数えられている。
- Shugo (provincial constable) in ryoseikoku (province) was granted authority necessary to cause Gokenin in the province to engage in Obanyaku ('Oban-saisoku (Shugo's authority to command Gokenin, lower ranked vassals to guard Kyoto), and such authority was regarded as one of Taibon Sankajo (three major tasks of peacekeeping).
- 山縣有朋(第1次山縣内閣)の後継総理として伊藤博文や西郷従道、山田顕義などの名前も挙げられたが、5月2日に松方正義に組閣の大命が下った。
- As the prime minister subsequent to Aritomo YAMAGATA (the First YAMAGATA Cabinet), such as Hirobumi ITO, Tsugumichi SAIGO and Akiyoshi YAMADA were lined up, but the imperial command for organizing the Cabinet was given to Masayoshi MATSUKATA on May 2.
- 管轄地域は令制国に従えば、渡島国と後志国の久遠郡・奥尻郡・太櫓郡・瀬棚郡・寿都郡・島牧郡・歌棄郡・磯谷郡の8郡、胆振国山越郡に相当する。
- The jurisdictional area corresponds to Oshima Province, eight counties of Shiribeshi Province (Kudo County, Okushiri County, Futoro County, Setana County, Suttsu County, Shimamaki County, Utasutsu County and Isoya County) and Yamagoe County of Iburi Province according to ryoseikoku (province).
- 藤原俊成・九条良経・慈円・藤原定家・藤原家隆 (従二位)ら五人の家集とともに六家集の一に数えられ、山家和歌集、西行法師歌集の別名がある。
- Sankashu is one of Rokkashu, the six great collections of poetry by FUJIWARA no Toshinari, Yoshitsune KUJO, Jien, FUJIWARA no Teika, and FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii (Junior Second Rank); and it is also called Sanka Wakashu and Saigyo Hoshi Kashu.
- 延喜の初めに春宮大夫、左兵衛督を兼ね、検非違使別当に補され、次いで従三位に叙し、中納言に任じられ、蔵人所別当に補され、右近衛大将を兼ねる。
- Early in the Engi era he was appointed simultaneously as the master of the Crown Prince's household and the director of the Left Palace Guards, serving as the kebiishi no betto (superintendant of the Imperial Police), and was later promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and appointed to Chunagon (vice-councilor of state), serving as the superintendant of the Kurododokoro (Chamberlain's Office) while simultaneously being chief commander of the Capital Guard of the Right.
- 政友会では天皇の意思であるならそれに従うよりほかはないと、不信任案を撤回して、ひとまずは桂内閣に貸しを作ろうという意見が一時有力になった。
- A dominant opinion temporarily formed within the Seiyu-kai Party that there was no other option than to comply with the Emperor's wish, and they withdrew the motion of no confidence so that for a short time the Katsura Cabinet was indebted to them.
- これは従軍してきた東国武士たちにとって、戦功を立てる機会を奪われたことを意味し、義経に対する憤懣を拡大する副産物を産み、頼朝を困惑させた。
- For the warriors of eastern Japan, the success of the operation meant to be deprived of the chance to win fame in the battles, and their indignation toward Yoshitsune, which was growing further, embarrassed Yoritomo as an unexpected result.
- このときに山城屋事件で多額の軍事費を使い込んだ近衛都督山縣有朋が辞任したため、薩長の均衡をとるために三弟西郷従道を近衛副都督から解任した。
- At that time, Konoe-totoku (the regulator of Konoefu) Aritomo YAMAGATA resigned due to high expenses relating to military affairs, and his brother Judo SAIGO was discharged from Fuku Konoe-totoku (vice regulator of Konoefu) to take control of Saccho.
- この時に挙兵を企て、寺田屋、その他に分宿していた激派の中には三弟の信吾、従弟の大山巌(弥助)の外に篠原国幹・永山弥一郎なども含まれていた。
- At this time, they planned to raise an army, and his third eldest brother Shingo and cousin Iwao OYAMA (Yasuke) along with Kunimoto SHINOHARA and Yaichiro NAGAYAMA were members of the extremist patriot group who stayed at Terakoya and other places.
- 同文書の発見により、従来、道三一代のものと見られていた「国盗り物語」は、新左衛門尉と道三の二代にわたるものである可能性が非常に高くなった。
- It has been viewed traditionally that Dosan took over the [Mino] province in one generation; however, because of the discovery of this document, it became very likely that this take over occurred over two generations, with Shinzaemonnojo and Dosan.
- 8月6日_(旧暦)、義経は頼朝の推挙を得ずに後白河天皇によって左衛門尉と検非違使(判官)に任官し、従五位下に叙せられ院への昇殿を許された。
- On August 6 (old old lunar calendar), Yoshitsune was awarded the titles of Saemon no jo (the third-ranked official of the Left Division of Outer Palace Guards) and Kebiishi no jo (the third-ranked official of the Police and Judicial Chief) (Hogan) with the rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) by Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa without a recommendation from Yoritomo, and he became able to access to the hall of the cloistered government.
- 同時代の中級貴族と同じく、20前後で出仕し、満仲と同じく摂関政治を行っていた藤原氏に臣従して官職を得て、財力を蓄えていたと考えられている。
- As with other mid-ranking aristocrats of the period, he began to work in the government at the age of 20, and it is thought that he accumulated his wealth by acquiring government positions through serving the Fujiwara clan, who, like Mitsunaka, acted as regents to the Emperor.
- 元応元年(1319年)10月10日、15歳のとき元服し従五位下治部大輔に補任されるとともに、幕府執権・北条高時の偏諱を賜り高氏と名乗った。
- On October 10th, 1319, his coming-of-age ceremony (Genpuku) was held at age 15, and he was appointed Jibutaifu of the Fifth Rank, Junior Grade, and given the name Takauji by the regent Takatoki HOJO.
- しかし、臣従させた伊達氏のように、軍事的な殲滅の対象とならなかった諸大名が残っていたことにより、諸大名は軍事力を温存することができていた。
- However, like DATE clan who Hideyoshi forced to subdue, there remained warlords who could kept military force because they were not defeated military.
- (『日本書紀』では熊襲の首長が川上梟帥〈タケル〉一人とされている点と、台詞が『古事記』より、天皇家に従属的な点を除けば、ほぼ同じである。)
- (In the 'Nihonshoki,' the story is almost the same except for the following: the head of Kumaso was Kawakami no Takeru (川上梟帥) alone, and the lines spoken sound more subordinate to the Imperial family than the ones in the 'Kojiki.')
- 3月8日には下野国簗田(栃木県足利市梁田町)で東征軍と戦って敗れた(古屋はのちに今井信郎らと衝鋒隊を結成し、東北戦争・箱館戦争に従軍する)。
- On March 8th, these deserting troops fighting with 'the expeditionary force to the east' at the Yanada in Shimotsuke Province (The current location is in Yanada-cho, Ashikaga City, Tochigi Prefecture) were defeated (Later, Furuya formed the 'Shohotai' unit with Nobuo IMAI, serving in the Tohoku and Hakodate Wars.).
- 従来の兵賦による歩兵隊のほか、旗本に禄高ごとに銃隊を整備させて、数家分を組み合わせて小隊や大隊級の銃隊を編成する組合銃隊の制度も施行された。
- Aside from existing infantry that was comprised of heifu, the system of corporative musket units was established, under which each hatamoto was obliged to consolidate a musket unit according to his rokudaka, and several musket units were combined to organize platoons or battalions.
- 従って、「行基図」が実際に行基によって作られたものであるかは定かではないものの、行基とその教団が地図と全く無関係ではあったとは考えられない。
- Accordingly, it is unclear that 'Gyoki-zu' was actually made by Gyoki, but it is unconceivable that Gyoki and his religious community had nothing to do with the map.
- 元年太歳のルールに従えば、壬申年は天武天皇の元年でなくとも弘文天皇の元年なのだから、改定前の『書紀』の壬申年にも太歳記事があったはずである。
- According to the rule of the tai sui of the first year, the Jinshin year was the first year of Emperor Kobun even if it was not the first year of Emperor Tenmu, and the tai sui article should have been placed in the Jinshin year in 'Chronicles of Japan' before revision.
- こうした状況を受け、政府は、従前の個別人身支配に代わって租税収取を確保するための新たな支配体制を構築するため、大きな方針転換を迫られていた。
- Under such circumstances, the government was pressed to build up a new regime, in lieu of the then existing people-based governance, which enabled it to secure tax revenue.
- 彼らは、田堵負名として田地経営に経済基盤を置きながら、受領のもとで治安維持活動にも従事するという、それまでにない新たに登場した階層であった。
- They constituted a new class: Persons which engaged in security duty under zuryo, while placing their economic basis on farm management.
- これにより、戦国時代からの遺風を消し、将軍と大名、藩主と家臣の主従関係は個人同士の関係から、主人の家に従者は仕える関係に転換することとなった。
- These policies broke a traditional mindset handed down from the Sengoku period (the period of warring states), and the relation of master to servant between shogun and daimyo as well as between the lord of the domain and his vassal was converted from a personal relationship into a relationship in which a follower served his master's family.
- 次に源頼義が陸奥守兼鎮守府将軍として頼時を討とうとするが、朝廷の出した恩赦のため、頼良は名を安倍頼時と改めるなど従順な態度をとり帰服したこと。
- Subsequently, MINAMOTO no Yoriyoshi, as Mutsu no kami (the governor of Mutsu Province) and Chinju-fu shogun (Commander-in-Chief of the Defense of the North), attempted to subdue Yoritoki, but because of a pardon issued by the Imperial Court, Yoriyoshi became submissive by changing his name to ABE no Yoritoki and surrendered.
- すなわち、藤原俊成の長秋詠藻・西行の山家集・九条良経の秋篠月清集・藤原定家の拾遺愚草・藤原家隆 (従二位)の壬二集・慈円の拾玉集のことである。
- More specifically, they are 'Choushu Eiso' by FUJIWARA no Toshinari, 'Sankashu' by Saigyo, 'Akishino gesseishu' by Yoshitsune KUJO, 'Shuiguso' by FUJIWARA no Teika, 'Minishu' by FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii (Junior Second Rank)), and 'Shugyoku-shu' by Jien.
- 喜兵衛らが自ら植えた松を切り取ったところに里右衛門と久助が通りかかり、咎めたところ、喜兵衛は自分が植えた松であるといい、里右衛門に従わなかった。
- After Kihei cut the pine tree that he himself had planted, Riuemon and Kyusuke happened to came to the site and blamed the conduct, but Kihei rejected Riuemon's accusation saying that he himself had planted it.
- 同じ秩父氏の稲毛入道に招かれて鎌倉にいた重保も郎従3人と共に由比ヶ浜へ駆けつけると、時政の意を受けた三浦義村が佐久間太郎らに重保を取り囲ませる。
- When Shigeyasu, who was staying in Kamakura after having been invited by INAGE no Nyudo from the Chichibu clan, rushed to Yuigahama with his three vassals, Yoshimura MIURA, under orders from Tokimasa, made Taro Sakuma and others surround Shigeyasu.
- その12日後、引付衆一番頭人で寄合衆と思われる北条宗宣らが貞時の従兄弟で得宗家執事、越訴頭人、幕府侍所所司で寄合衆と思われる北条宗方を追討した。
- In twelve days after that, Munenobu HOJO, who was considered the chief of Hikitsukeshu (coadjustors of the high court) as well as a Yoriaishu member (a member of the top decision making organ), and others chased Munekata HOJO, a male cousin of Sadatoki, who was considered chamberlain of the Tokuso family, and a Yoriaishu member as well as Ossotonin (the head of legal institutions of Kamakura bakufu and Muromachi bakufu) and Samurai-dokoro shoshi (Governor of the Board of Retainers).
- これより前、王府から沖縄県庁に対する不服従の指令を各地に発しており、ここ宮古島でも、仲村、与那覇親雲上、亀川恵備ら旧吏を中心に盟約を作り上げた。
- Before their arrival, Ofu (royal government) gave a command to each area not to obey the Okinawa Prefectural Government, and in Miyako-jima Island, the former officials including Nakamura, Bechin YOHANA and 亀川恵備 made a covenant following this command.
- 従来縄文時代晩期後半と考えられていた夜臼式土器期において、すでに水稲農耕技術が採用されており、この段階を農耕社会としてよいという考えが提出された。
- The Yusu earthenware stage was originally considered the latter half of the last Jomon period, but an opinion stating that the stage was an agrarian society was submitted, as the period already adapted rice-paddy cultivation techniques.
- これによって宇佐八幡宮は封戸と「八幡大菩薩」の称号を授けられ、これを勧進した両名にもそれぞれ朝臣のカバネと従四位下と外従五位下の官位が授けられた。
- By this visit of Heijo-kyo, Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine was given fuko (salary) and title of 'Hachiman Daibosatsu'; also the two people who actually visited the capital were given the kabane (hereditary title) of Ason (second highest of the eight hereditary titles) and the official rank of Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and Ge-jugoinoge, respectively.
- この結果、清朝は従来の華夷秩序に基づいてヨーロッパ諸国と外交することが不可能となり、新たに総理衙門を設けて対ヨーロッパ外交をおこなうこととなった。
- As a result, it became impossible for China to maintain the diplomatic relations with European countries based on the traditional order of kai (the Chinese vs. barbarians), and it established Sorigamon (the government body in charge of foreign affairs) in order to deal with the diplomacy with European countries.
- 従って、二階堂行光の筆録が一般的にはベースであったとしても、頼家・実朝と北条氏の関係に関する部分では相当の加筆・修整がなされていると考えられている。
- Therefore it is considered that even though the book was generally based on the written records by Yukimitsu NIKAIDO, it contains considerable additions and revisions in its descriptions of Yoriie, Sanetomo, and the Hojo clan.
- 従って、この乱を「天慶の乱」と呼ぶ事には問題はないものの、単に「承平の乱」と呼んだ場合には事実関係との齟齬を生む可能性がある事に留意する必要がある。
- It should be noted that the wars may be referred to as the 'the Tengyo Wars', but they cannot simply be referred to as 'the Johei Wars' as this may be a contradiction of historical fact.
- ところが晴元の命令にまず木沢長政が従い、更に本願寺を嫌う近江守護六角定頼と一向一揆に対抗する形で京都と山城国の法華宗徒が編成した法華一揆が呼応した。
- However, Nagamasa KIZAWA first responded to Harumoto's order, followed by Omi shugo (the governor of Omi Province) Sadayori ROKKAKU who abhorred Hongan-ji Temple, and the Hokke-Ikki army mobilized by the Hokke sect followers in Kyoto and Yamashiro Province to confront the Ikko-Ikki army.
- 道長と伊周の対立は続き、7月24日 (旧暦)(8月22日)には陣座で諸公卿を前に激しく口論し、その3日後2人の従者が都で集団乱闘騒ぎを起こしている。
- The standoff between Michinaga and Korechika continued, and on August 22, they had an acrimonious argument in front of various nobilities in Court, and 3 days later, two of their squires instigated a mass brawl in the capital.
- 平安時代に令外官が増加すると律令で定められた職制が有名無実と化し、従来の官庁ごとに配列されている格では実際の政務には必要な情報の入手が困難となった。
- During the Heian period, as Ryoge no kan (class outside of the Ritsuryo system) increased, office organizations regulated by Ritsuryo became in names only, and obtaining information necessary for actual government affairs became difficult with kyaku (administrative regulations) that is organized by traditional authority.
- その後信濃国国司・備後国国司・越後国国司・陸奥国国司などの受領(ずりょう=実際に現地に赴任した国司)を歴任し、安和元年(968年)従四位下に至った。
- Then he filled the posts of Zuryo (a provincial governor who actually moved to the province and took charge of it) of Provinces such as Shinano, Bingo, Echigo, and Mutsu, and ended his career as Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) in 968.
- また、個別人身支配を受けるべき個々の民は、かつてのように地域首長層の末裔たる郡司の首長権への精神的服従意識によって統率された存在ではなくなっていた。
- Further, individuals who were supposed to be subject to people-based governance were no more the people who were led by mental obedience consciousness to the chieftaincy of Gunji, the descendants of the chiefs of village communities.
- 弘仁格抄(こうにんきゃくしょう)とは、弘仁格に採録された個々の詔・勅・官符・官奏の要旨と発出された年月日を掲載された順序に従って、抄出したものである。
- The 'Koninkyaku-sho'contains extracts of all the Imperial rescripts, official documents from the Grand Council of State, and formal petitions to the Emperor that were compiled in the Konin-kyaku Code, and is arranged in order of the date they were listed, together with a brief overview of the point.
- この日、大久保が岩倉具視に対して送った書簡に「町人という者は浅墓なものなので、少しお上がハキハキと申し付ければ、如何様にも従うものである (要旨)。」
- On a letter OKUBO sent to Tomomi IWAKURA on this day, it said 'townspeople are foolish people, so if the Okami (political authorities) instructs them a little clearly, they will follow even if it was a hoax. (the gist)'
- このころには言語や文化の変化や流れに従い原典をそのまま読むことも困難になってきたため、原典に引歌や故事の考証や難語の解説を書き添える注釈書が生まれた。
- Around this time, it was becoming difficult to read the original text in the course of changing language and culture, so commentaries to add the study of poetry quotations and historical events, and explanations of difficult words were generated.
- 7月2日 (旧暦)(7月26日)、孝謙天皇と光明皇太后が、諸臣に対して「謀反の噂があるが、皆が逆心を抱くのをやめ、朝廷に従うように」との詔勅を発した。
- On July 26, both Empress Koken and Empress Dowager Komyo informed their retainers that they should not act with treachery and obey the Imperial Court regardless of any rumors of the conspiracy.
- 一方、柏木は女三宮の姉落葉の宮と結婚するが満足できず、源氏が紫の上につきっきりで手薄になっていた隙をついて、乳母子の小侍従の手引きで女三宮と密通した。
- Meanwhile, Kashiwagi, who has married Ochiba no miya, Onna Sannomiya's older sister, unsatisfied with his marriage, takes the opportunity to commit adultery with Onna Sannomiya with the help of Kojiju, menotogo (the son of a menoto, a woman providing breast-feed to a highborn baby) while Genji is busy staying by Murasaki no ue's side to take care of her.
- ここでは各巻の名称、配列順とも岩波書店の『宇津保物語 一〜三』(日本古典文学大系巻10-12、河野多麻校注)に従った(読みがなは現代仮名遣いとした)。
- This article shows both the titles and the order of the volumes according to 'Utsuho Monogatari 1 to 3' (Iwanami Shoten, Japanese Classic Literature Systematic Edition Vols. 10 to 12, revised and annotated by Tama KONO) (Letters' readings are expressed with the modern kana usage).
- これにともない政治学の研究は従来所属していた「文学会」から分離し1887年2月「国家学会」として独立、ついで翌3月には機関誌『国家学会雑誌』を創刊した。
- In accordance with that, the study of political science was separated from 'Bungakukai' which it had belonged to, and became independent as 'Kokkagakkai' in February 1887 and first published 'Kokkagakkai-zasshi' as an organ in March of the same year.
- 旅行者・従者の身分、姓名、年齢、携行品、行き先、旅行目的、交付申請、申請に対する審査、交付年月、交付官司の官職名、氏名等が、過所に記載される内容となる。
- Descriptions such as social status, name, age and belongings, destination, purpose of traveling of traveler and attendant, application for issuance, examination for application, date of issuance, and post and name of government official in charge of issuance were contained in Kasho.
- 結成2ヶ月後の6月22日に古荘らが西郷従道・品川弥二郎を盟主として国民協会_(日本)が結成すると、同協会への合流を巡って分裂状態に陥り離脱者が続出する。
- On June 22, when two months had passed since the formation of the committee, Furusho and other people formed Kokumin Kyokai (National Association) (Japan) with Tsugumichi SAIGO and Yajiro SHINAGAWA as the leaders, and this tore the committee apart in the dispute on whether their joining the association or not and caused steady stream of defections from the committee.
- しかし、711年に馬の軍事的な重要性から従五位下ながら皇族である葛木王(後の橘諸兄)が令外官である馬寮監(めりょうげん)に任じられて左右馬寮を統括した。
- However, in 711, Prince Katsuragi (later TACHIBANA no Moroe) who was a member of the Imperial family although his rank was Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) was appointed as Meryogen (the chief of the Bureau of Horses) which was Ryoge no kan (class outside of the Ritsuryo system), from the viewpoint of military importance, and controlled the right and left divisions of Meryo.
- 江戸時代から道三は極悪人として語られてきたが、そうした従来の道三像を止揚し、時代の先駆者としての道三像を描いたのは坂口安吾『梟雄』(1953年)だった。
- Dosan has been described as a consummate villain since the Edo Period, but it was Ango SAKAGUCHI who denied the traditional image of Dosan and described him as an pioneer of the era in his work 'Kyouyu' (1953).
- 従七位下伊予国掾の藤原純友は海賊の討伐に当たっていたが、承平6年(936年)頃には伊予国日振島を根拠に1000艘を組織する海賊の頭目となっていたとされる。
- FUJIWARA no Sumitomo, who was ranked Jushichiinoge (Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade) and served as Governor of Iyo Province, was responsible for combatting pirates, but it is said that in approximately 936, he became the leader of a band of pirates based on Hiburi Island in Iyo Province, commanding a fleet of 1,000 boats.
- 従来、太政官の弁官・外記局が、天皇の詔勅や太政官符を発給する枢要機関として重要視されていたが、院政の開始後は、院庁がそれらの機関に取って代わったのである。
- Benkan (Oversight Department: division of the daijokan responsible for controlling central and provincial governmental offices) and Gekikyoku (Secretaries' Office) of Daijokan (Grand Council of State) were previously recognized as important institutions to issue emperors' imperial rescripts and official documents from Daijokan to local governments, but after Insei started, In no cho replaced those institutions.
- 6日に一行は摂津国大物浦(兵庫県尼崎市)から船団を組んで九州へ船出しようとしたが、途中暴風のために難破し、主従散り散りとなって摂津に押し戻されてしまった。
- On November 6, Yoshitsune's troops tried to put out to sea toward Kyushu from Daimotsuura in Settsu Province (present-day Amagasaki City Hyogo Prefecture) but the ships were wrecked in a rainstorm and they were dispersed, and rushed back to Settsu.
- また古文書や古文献の呼び方の通例に従って所有者または旧所有者の名前を冠する形で「徳川本源氏物語絵巻」あるいは「五島本源氏物語絵巻」等と呼ばれることもある。
- In addition, in conformance with customary practices of naming ancient documents and literatures, it is sometimes called 'Tokugawa bon The Tale of Genji Emaki' or 'Goto bon The Tale of Genji Emaki,' capping the name of the owners or former owners.
- 『御成敗式目』では従来きわめて限定的にしか認められていなかった悔返を大幅に認め、特に親が親権に基づいて子孫に対する悔返はほぼ無制限に認められることとなった。
- 'Goseibai-shikimoku' widely allowed the cancellation which had been admitted only in a very limited manner in the past, and in particular, cancellation filed by parents against their offspring based on the parental right was admitted almost without limitation.
- 従来の古代日本史学をいまだ皇国史観の影響下にあるものと見て、本説はそれに代わる新しい史観であり、「日本古代史の謎や矛盾を無理なく説明できる」と主張している。
- They regard the traditional ancient Japanese history as one still under the influence of Kokoku Shikan; Kokoku Shikan (emperor-centered historiography based upon state Shinto), and insist that it should be replaced with the Kyushu theory and, saying `It enables an explanation about the mystery or inconsistency of ancient Japanese history without difficulty.'
- 重忠の弟長野重清は信濃国、畠山重宗は奥州へ行っており、重忠が率いていたのは子の畠山重秀、郎従本田近常、乳母父の榛沢成清以下130-40騎程度に過ぎなかった。
- Shigetada had an army of only 130 - 140 cavalry soldiers including his son Shigehide HATAKEYAMA, one of his vassals Chikatsune HONDA, and his wet nurse's husband Shigekiyo HANZAWA; his younger brothers Shigekiyo NAGANO and Shigemune HATAKEYAMA had gone to Shinano Province and Oshu respectively.
- その代替として調及び雑徭などの課役の一部が免除され、また兵役も免除されていたが、品部と比較すると、内容・待遇の両面において重労働に従事したと考えられている。
- In return, they were exempted from part of assignments imposed, such as cho (tributes) and zoyo (irregular corvee), as well as from military service, but it is thought that they were engaged in harder work than shinabe in terms of both contents and treatment.
- 異説では、那珂通世の計算には誤認があり、一蔀は「革命勘文」の引用のとおり1320年が正しく従って逆算起点は斉明天皇7年(661年)の辛酉の年になるともいう。
- According to another view, the calculation of Michiyo NAKA is wrong and one period is correctly 1320 years as cited in 'kakumeikanmon,' so that the first year of back calculation corresponds to the Kanototori year of 661.
- もっとも、全ての藩もしくは領主が京枡に従った訳ではなく、また一部商人なども含めて不正目的で京枡と異なる枡を用いる場合もあったため、枡の統一は困難をきわめた。
- Not all clans and lords adopted kyo-masu, and some merchants used masu that were not kyo-masu for illicit purposes; this made the unification of masu extremely difficult.
- 従来、従四位以下にあった上下を廃止し、位階を正一位から少初位まで全18階とする(同年8月20日(1869年9月25日)、正九位を新設し、全20階とする。)。
- Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank) and lower ranks had been divided into two ('higher' and 'lower') but such division was abolished, and court ranks were reorganized into eighteen stages from Shoichii (Senior First Rank) to Shosoi (Later Shokui (Senior Ninth Rank) was newly created and the number of court ranks increased to twenty on September 25, 1869).
- 奉書船制度は、従来の朱印状に加えて、老中の連署により発行する「奉書」を携行する船にのみ貿易を許可したもので、朱印船貿易から鎖国への過渡的措置として行われた。
- Hoshosen regulations permitted foreign trade only to ships carrying a hosho countersigned by the roju, in addition to a traditional shuinjo, which was a transitional measure from shuinsen trade to national isolation.
- 西軍敗退により上杉氏が30万石に減封され米沢藩に移されると、これに従って米沢藩に仕え、米沢近郊の堂森(現、米沢市万世町堂森で慶次清水と呼ばれる)に隠棲した。
- After the Western Army lost the battle and the territory of the Uesugi Clan was reduced to 300,000 koku and relocated to the Domain of Yonezawa, Toshimasu served the Domain of Yonezawa and retired to Domori near Yonezawa (currently known as Keijisimizu in Domori, Bansei-Town, Yonezawa-City).
- 蒲生秀行 (侍従)、小早川秀秋ら諸大名を大した罪でも無いのに若年などを理由に減封・移封したことは、関ヶ原の戦いで彼らを東軍(徳川方)につかせる一因を成した。
- It turned to be one of the reasons for Daimyos such as Hideyuki GAMO (his servant) and Hideaki KOBAYAKAWA to join the East (TOKUGAWA) squad at the battle of Sekigahara that Hideyoshi decreased or changed their territories by nominal reasons such as rubbishy faults or youthfulness.
- 地方によっては検見法が行われる所もあり、従前は検見法が行われていた所が願出によって定免法に変更し、また逆に定免法を廃して検見法に改めるなどさまざまであった。
- In some areas, kemi ho was adopted and the areas where once kemi ho was adopted asked for a change to jomen ho and vice versa, it varied in different areas.
- 弥生時代の時期区分は、従来、前期・中期・後期の3期に分けられていたが、近年では上記の研究動向をふまえ、早期・前期・中期・後期の4期区分論が主流になりつつある。
- The Yayoi period was originally divided to three periods; the early period, middle period, and the end period, but recently the Yayoi period is divided to four periods; the earlier period, early period, middle period, and end period, based on the above stated research.
- 策伝が完成した『醒睡笑』を重宗の元に届けた折り(1628年:寛永5年3月17日)、重宗と同席した子・板倉重郷(板倉侍従)に献呈された(実際には重宗への献呈)。
- When Sakuden completed Seisuisho and brought it to Shigemune (on April 21, 1628), the book was presented to Shigemune's son, Shigesato ITAKURA (chamberlain Itakura) (Although in in fact it was presented to Shigemune).
- 従って、公事(特に金公事)の増加によって吟味筋の吟味が滞ることは重大な問題と捉えられ、町奉行所が金公事の受付そのものを拒否する相対済令などがしばしば出された。
- Accordingly, it was thought a critical problem that investigation by ginmisuji stagnated due to increase of kuji (specifically kanekuji), so aitai sumashi rei (mutual settlement decree) with which machibugyosho (a town magistrate's office) could refuse receipt of kanekuji itself was often put in force.
- 1301年(正安3年)、執権職を従兄弟の北条師時に譲って引退したが、これは引退というより、重鎮の連署・北条宣時を道連れに引退させるためのものと見る向きもある。
- He retired from the post of regent, having his cousin Morotoki HOJO succeed to the post in 1301, but some people consider that it was for making the prominent figure of Rensho Noritoki HOJO retire with him rather than for his own retirement.
- 従来府県における選挙事務を統括していた府県知事自身が選挙の対象となったこともあって、この改正により各道府県に選挙管理委員会が設置され知事の管轄から分離された。
- Since prefectural governors who used to be in charge of the election became the target of the election, this revision established the election management committee in each prefecture and segregated the election from the jurisdiction of prefectural governors.
- これとは別に、京都における尊王攘夷過激派の擡頭によって悪化した治安の取り締まりのため、従来の京都所司代とは別に京都守護職を新設し、会津藩主松平容保を任命した。
- Separate from the above reforms, the Kyoto shugoshoku (military governor of Kyoto) as a separate post from the existing Kyoto shoshidai (Kyoto deputy) was newly created to keep security in Kyoto, which was deteriorated by radical party of Sonno Joi, and the Lord of the Aizu Domain Katamori MATSUDAIRA assumed office.
- 一方京に戻った義経に、頼朝は9月に入り京の六条堀川の屋敷にいる義経の様子を探るべく梶原景時の嫡男梶原景季を遣わし、かつて義仲に従った叔父源行家追討を要請した。
- In September, Yoritomo sent Kagetoki KAJIWARA's legitimate son, Kagesue KAJIWARA, with a hidden mission to observe the movement of Yoshitsune, who had returned to Kyoto and was staying in his residence at Rokujo-Horikawa in Kyoto, and at the same time Yoritomo requested that Yoshitsune expel his uncle MINAMOTO no Yukiie, who once followed Yoshinaka.
- 従って、正中の変にはじまる後醍醐の鎌倉幕府倒幕計画には加担してはいなかったようである(その一方で父・師重の従兄弟にあたる北畠具行が元弘の変で処刑されている)。
- Because of that, he didn't seem to be involved in the Emperor Godaigo's plan to overthrow the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), which was started with the Shochu no Hen (Conspiracy of Shochu) (however, Tomoyuki KITABATAKE, a cousin of his father Moroshige was put to death in the Genko no Hen (Conspiracy of Genko)).
- 官職には恵まれず、908年(延喜8年)の内匠允、923年(延長 (日本)元年)の内蔵大允等を歴任、最終的には930年(延長8年)の従五位下内蔵大允におわった。
- He was unfortunate in promotions, and he ended his career as Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), Takumi no Daijo in 930 after filling the posts of Takumi no Jo (Secretary of the Bureau of Skilled Artisans) in 908 and Takumi no Daijo (Senior Secretary of the Bureau of Skilled Artisans) in 923.
- 下記の分類は前述の『日本超古代秘史資料』を基本としているが、その後、他の文献写本が発見されるに従って吾郷清彦自身によって徐々に改訂が繰り返され増殖していった。
- The following classification is based on the above-mentioned 'Nihon Chokodaihishi Siryo,' but later, as copies of other documents were found, Kiyohiko AGO himself repeatedly revised the classification as it grew.
- 藤原の宮の時、正三位大納言兼中衛大将橘冬明と明日香の皇女との間に生まれた氏忠は、容貌才覚共にすぐれ、16歳で、式部少輔右少弁中務少将を兼任、従五位上にあった。
- Ujitada was born to TACHIBANA no Fuyuaki, who was Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) dainagon (a chief councilor of state) and Chue no daisho (Major Captain of the Imperial Guard) and the imperial princess of Asuka in the era of Fujiwara no Miya and was known for his excellent looks and wit, and he assumed the position of shikibu shoyu (Junior Assistant of the Ministry of Ceremonies), ushoben (Minor Controller of the Right) and Nakatsukasa no Shosho (Minor Captain of the Ministry of Central Affairs) concurrently and his rank was Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade)at the age of sixteen.
- その後、三国協商・日露協約締結によってその可能性は失われたものの、長年の国防における「海主陸従」状態の打破の好機と見ていた山縣はあくまでも策定の成案を目指した。
- The possibility of the war was lost due to the conclusion of the Triple Entente and the Russo-Japanese Agreement, but Yamagata who regarded it as the golden opportunity to break through the situation of 'Navy is a major, Army is a minor' in the longtime national defense, aimed at the final draft of the formulation.
- この日記では、筆者である九条兼実が伝聞により、頼朝の代官として遣わされた北条時政ら郎従等が院近臣である中納言藤原経房に申請した内容について書き記したものである。
- In the diary, Kanezane KUJO, the writer of the diary, stated the details of the application submitted to FUJIWARA no Tsunefusa, Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) who was In no Kinshin (the Retired Emperor's courtier) by roju (vassal) included Tokimasa HOJO who were dispatched as Yoritomo's local governor.
- 次弟は戊辰戦争(北越戦争)で戦死した西郷吉二郎(隆廣)、三弟は明治政府の重鎮西郷従道(通称は信吾、号は竜庵)、四弟は西南戦争で戦死した西郷小兵衛(隆雄、隆武)。
- His second brother was Kichijito SAIGO who died in the Boshin War (Hokuetsu War), his third brother was Tugumichi SAIGO, who was a central figure in the Meji government, (known as Shingo, go is Ryuan) and his fourth brother was Kohei (Takakatsu, Takatake) SAIGO who died in the Seinan War.
- なお、「政子」の名は建保6年(1218年)に朝廷から従三位に叙された際に、父・時政の名から一字取って命名されたものであり、それ以前は何という名であったかは不明。
- She was given the name 'Masako', which includes one character from her father Tokimasa's name, when she was given the rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) at the Imperial Court in 1218, although her name before that is unknown.
- 近年では、承久の乱で犠牲になった葉室宗行を特に悼み、さらに承久の乱により落魄したかのような記述から、宗行の兄弟である下野守従五位下行長を作者とする説もでている。
- In recent years, a theory has emerged that the author was Yukinaga; who was Shimotsuke no Kami (governor of Shimotsuke Province), Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and a brother of Muneyuki; based on descriptions that are particularly mournful of Muneyuki HAMURO, who was a victim of the Jokyu War, and express disappointment at the conflict.
- この頃、個別人身支配から土地課税への転換に伴って、従来からあった租庸調・正税・雑徭・交易物などの税目が消え、新たに官物・臨時雑役などといった税目が出現していた。
- In the wake of the transition from the principle of people-based governance to the principle of tax on land, former taxes, such as Soyocho, shozei (the rice tax stored in provincial offices' warehouse), zoyo (irregular corvee) and trading goods, were abolished and new items of taxation, such as kanmotsu (tribute goods paid as taxes or tithes) and rinji zoyaku (general term for odd-job tasks), were introduced.
- 「信義」という言葉が紙切れに近かった戦国時代において、20年間も同盟関係が維持されたのは(後半10年間が完全な従属同盟であったことを考慮しても)異例のことである。
- In the Sengoku period when the word 'being faithful' meant almost piece of paper, it was exceptional that this alliance was kept for 20 years (even if taking into consideration that later 10 years was an alliance not of equals but of fully subordinate-superior relationship).
- 29日、従来は危険なために公示したうえで標識を付けて白昼運び出していたのに、陸軍の草牟田火薬庫の火薬・弾薬が夜中に公示も標識もなしに運び出され、赤龍丸に移された。
- On the 29th, because it is dangerous, they announced and pledged that it would be carried out in the daytime, but the gun powder and explosives were carried out from Kusamuta Magazine of the army to the Sekiryu-maru without notice or a sign at night.
- 残された嫡男龍王丸は幼少であり(異説あり)、このため今川氏の家臣三浦氏、朝比奈氏などが一族の小鹿範満(義忠の従兄弟)を擁立して、家中が二分される家督争いとなった。
- When Yoshitada died, his son, Tatsuomaru, was still young (other theories exist), so retainers such as the Miura and Asahina clans backed Norimitsu OSHIKA (Yoshitada's cousin), dividing the Imagawa clan in two.
- 天誅組は天の辻の本陣へ戻り、忠光は紀伊国新宮へ打って出て船で脱出して四国、九州で募兵することを提案するが、吉村らはこれに従わず、忠光は吉村らと別れて別行動をとった。
- Tenchu-gumi returned to the headquarters in Ten no Tsuji; Tadamitsu suggested that they go to Shingu in Kii Province and from there go to Shikoku and Kyushu to recruit soldiers, which however YOSHIMURA and others did not follow; Tadamitsu broke away from YOSHIMURA and others and went on separate ways.
- 後に家康が、明智光秀の従弟(父の妹の子)斎藤利三の正室の子である福(春日局)を徳川家光の乳母として特段に推挙している(実際に福を推挙したのは京都所司代の板倉勝重)。
- Later, Ieyasu recommended Fuku (Kasuga no Tsubone), Toshimitsu SAITO's child by his wife, and Mitsuhide AKECHI's cousin (child of Mitsuhide's sister), to be Iemitsu TOKUGAWA's nurse (actually, Katsushige ITAKURA, the Kyoto Shoshidai, recommended Fuku).
- 永禄11年(1568年)9月、藤孝は足利義昭を奉じて織田信長が入京するのに従い、さらに山城国勝竜寺城を三好三人衆の岩成友通から奪還し、以後大和国や摂津国を転戦した。
- In 1568, following when Nobunaga ODA entered Kyoto in support of Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, Fujitaka took back Shoryuji Castle in Yamashiro Province from Tomomichi IWANARI, one of the three major vassals of the Miyoshi clan, and fought various other battles in Yamato and Settsu Provinces.
- しかし、従来より鎌倉府に仕え関東に拠点のあった山内上杉家と、当初は室町幕府に仕えて京都に在住した扇谷上杉家が、関東の覇権をかけて内紛を起こし次第に勢力を衰退させる。
- However, their power gradually declined due to internal strife over hegemony in Kanto between the Yamanouchi-Uesugi family that was already based in Kanto and had been serving Kamakura-fu, and the Ogigayatsu-Uesugi family that originally lived in Kyoto and served Muromachi-fu.
- 応仁年間に既に狂雲集は存在していたが、没後160年の1642年(寛永19年)、『群書類従』の発行でふたたび脚光を浴び、一休頓智ばなしなどで一休説話が後世に広まった。
- Kyoun-shu had already existed during the Onin era (1467 - 1468), but it was put on the stage again in 1642, 160 years after his death, when 'Gunsho ruiju' (Collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA) was published, then Ikkyu's preaching spread due to Ikkyu's witty stories.
- また、編纂時点で有効な法規を原文に従って採録しているが、採録されたものでも一部条文が無効とされている場合にはその部分については削除して、有効な条文のみを掲載している。
- The statutes that were still in effect at the time of compilation were collected, and those that were no longer valid were omitted, leaving only the pertinent laws.
- 従来は幕府から個々の領主に対して、領地判物・朱印状などの所領給付を示す文書を与えていたが、寛文4年3月7日 (旧暦)に全国の大名に対して一旦これを返納する事を命じた。
- Documents cncerning the granting of fiefs, such as ryochi-hanmono and shuinjo, used to be issued to individual owners at different times, but the bakufu gave an order to all daimyo over the nation to return such documents to it, on March 7 (according to old lunar calendar), 1664.
- 清公は「儒門之領袖」と称されて、文章博士の官位相当を貴族である従五位下に引き上げさせて、律令法によって本来大学寮の博士の筆頭とされてきた明経博士からその地位を奪った。
- Kiyokimi was also called 'the greatest of the Confucians,' and was invested into the nobility at Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), as befitting his official post as Monjo hakase (Chief court calligrapher); under the Ritsuryo system, he essentially stole the position of 'top brush' (i.e., chief calligrapher) from Myogyo, an instructor in the Confucian classics at the Academy.
- この9人は江戸幕府を倒す討幕運動のとき功績を挙げた人物たちで、山縣有朋、井上馨、松方正義、西郷従道、大山巌、西園寺公望、桂太郎、黒田清隆、伊藤博文の9名のことである。
- These nine - Aritomo YAMAGATA, Kaoru INOUE, Masayoshi MATSUKATA, Tsugumichi SAIGO, Iwao OYAMA, Kinmochi SAIONJI, Taro KATSURA, Kiyotaka KURODA and Hirobumi ITO - were the people who made a major contribution in the anti-shogunate movement at the end of the Edo Period
- これに陸奥宗光農商務大臣が抗議して辞任(陸奥は解散以前は現職衆議院議員。今回は自身は出なかったが、弟分である岡崎邦輔(従弟)・星亨の推薦人であった)、品川も辞任した。
- The Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, Munemitsu MUTSU protested against this by own resignation (MUTSU was an incumbent House of Representatives member before dissolution. He did not stand in this time, but commended his younger brother by courtesy, Kunisuke OKAZAKI (cousin) and Toru HOSHI), and SHINAGAWA also resigned.
- 説話では、母の一族の嵯峨源氏の渡辺綱を筆頭にした頼光四天王や、藤原保昌などの強者の家臣がいたと言われ、頼光が実際に郎党を従えていたことを反映しているとも考えられている。
- The legends mention retainers such as the four loyal retainers led by WATANABE no Tsuna, from the same Saga-Genji as Yorimitsu's mother, and the strong FUJIWARA no Yasumasa, so it can be assumed that these stories reflect the fact that Yorimitsu actually had retainers.
- やがて、従来対象としていた主婦層に加え、青年男女層の読者層を抱えることとなり、保守的とされる主婦層と、新進的とされる青年男女層双方の支持を得るために刷新が繰り返された。
- Over time, the readership expanded to include young adults in addition to homemakers that had been the established target for the magazine and so, to gain support from both conservative homemaker and innovative young adult groups, it went through a succession of overhaul.
- 江戸時代の本草学者による自然誌が、個々の動植物を記載し、本草綱目に従って排列する記載分類学の域を出なかったことと比べると、こうした群山記の特色から伴存の稀有さが判明する。
- Considering that most books on nature by scholars of herbalism in the Edo period were just a description of each animal and plant and did not go beyond descriptive taxonomy by listing them up in the order of the 'Compendium of Materia Medica', it is clear that Tomoari was different due to these features of his Gunzanki.
- また浅野内匠頭の従兄弟にあたる美濃国大垣藩主戸田氏定、大垣新田藩主戸田氏成、武蔵国岡部藩主安部信峯、旗本安部信方、浅野長恒、浅野長武らを遠慮(江戸城登城禁止処分)とした。
- His cousins; the lord of Ogaki Domain in Mino Province, Ujisada TODA, the lord of Ogaki Nitta Domain, Ujinari TODA, the lord of Okabe Domain in Musashi Province, Nobumine ANBE, hatamoto Nobukata ANBE, Nagatsune ASANO, and Nagatake ASANO, were sentenced to enryo (prohibition on coming to Edo-jo Castle).
- これは将門討伐の成功によって純友鎮圧の自信を深めた朝廷が純友を挑発して彼に対して文元を引き渡して朝廷に従うか、それとも朝敵として討伐されるかの二者択一を迫るものであった。
- Sumitomo had two alternatives, one was to hand over Fumimoto and obey the Imperial Court, which had gained in strength against him after the defeat of Masakado, and the other was to continue to be treated as an enemy of the Imperial Court.
- 大勢では逃げ切れまいと付き従っていた坂東武者たちを解散して、義朝と子の義平、朝長、頼朝、それに一族の源重成、平賀義宣、家人の鎌田政清、金王丸の8騎となり、関東を目指した。
- Bando musha were scattered as they could not escape as a large group; eight soldiers (Yoshitomo, his children Yoshihira, Tomonaga and Yoritomo, and his family members MINAMOTO no Shigenari and Yoshinobu HIRAGA, as well as his servants Masakiyo KAMATA and Konomaru) left for Kanto.
- 7月12日、兄・正澄を奉行として近江愛知川に関所を設置し、家康に従って会津征伐に向かう後発の西国大名、鍋島勝茂や前田茂勝らの東下を阻止し、強引に自陣営(西軍)に与させた。
- On July 12, having appointed his brother Masazumi as a magistrate and established the checkpoint at Echigawa, Omi, Mitsunari prevented the saikoku daimyo (feudal lords in countries west of the Kinki district) such as Katsushige NABESHIMA and Shigekatsu MAEDA from going on an expedition to Aizu under Ieyasu's command, and forcibly moved them over to his side (the western army).
- 女房に『源氏物語』の作者・紫式部、王朝有数の歌人・和泉式部、歌人で『栄花物語』正編の作者と伝えられる赤染衛門、同じく歌人の伊勢大輔などを従え、華麗な文芸サロンを形成した。
- She had several literary ladies-in-waiting, including 'The Tale of Genji' author, Murasaki Shikibu; the greatest poet of her time, Izumi Shikibu; the poet Akazome Emon (who is the possible author of 'Eiga Monogatari'); and the poet Ise no Taifu.
- なお薫の出生の秘密を知るのは本人以外では光源氏、実父柏木、母女三宮、小侍従(女三宮の女房)、弁(八の宮の女房、小侍従の従姉妹)の5人で、この他夕霧も薄々事情を察している。
- Other than Kaoru himself, five people, Hikaru Genji, Kashiwagi who was the real father, Onna Sannomiya who was his mother, Kojiju (Onna Sannomiya's waiting maid), and Ben (court lady for Hachinomiya, cousin of Kojiju) knew the secret of Kaoru's birth, and Yugiri also knew the situation to a certain extent.
- しかし、従来の日本語的な解釈で『万葉集』を読むことを否定する論理的・合理的な根拠は全く存在せず、『万葉集』=古代朝鮮語とする説は、学術的には完全に破綻しているといえよう。
- However, there is no logical or rational ground for denying the conventional interpretation of the reading of the 'Manyoshu,' which means that the idea of taking the 'Manyoshu' as being derived from the ancient Korean language have technically collapsed.
- 更に室町時代に入ると、本来は主従間の関係断絶行為であった勘当という行為が家族内にも適用されて不孝・義絶と同じ法的効果をもたらすようになり、不孝という言葉は使われなくなった。
- Moreover, from the early Muromachi period the act of kando (disownment), which originally meant extinction of the relation between master and servant, came to be applied to a familial relation and have the same legal effect as fukyo/gizetsu, resulting in that the term fukyo was no longer used.
- なお、関を閉鎖するのは東国から畿内への侵入を防ぐためという見方が従来あったが、逆に中央で起きた非常事態の東国への波及を阻止する事が目的だったとする見解が近年では有力である。
- By the way there was a view in the past that the gate was closed to prevent people from entering Kinai from Togoku (eastern provinces), but recently another view has been plausible that it was closed to prevent the state of emergency which had occurred in the capital from spreading to Togoku.
- 動と静の対比、時間の推移の描写、擬態語・対句・同音反復の頻繁な使用など、従来の用語を使いながらも、革新的な試みがなされ、二条派の平淡な歌風に馴染んだ人に鮮明な印象を与える。
- Contrasting movement and stillness, describing the passage of time, and with frequent use of gitaigo (mimetic words), parallelism, and sound repetition, even while using the traditional vocabulary, it was a revolutionary effort that makes a vivid impression on anyone more familiar with the flat style of the Nijo faction.
- 朝廷は天慶3年(940年)1月16日小野好古を山陽道追捕使、源経基を次官に任じるとともに、30日には純友の懐柔をはかり、従五位下を授け、とりあえずは兵力を東国に集中させた。
- On January 16, 940, the Imperial Court appointed ONO no Yoshifuru and MINAMOTO no Tsunemoto as Tsuibushi (Pursuit and Apprehension Agent) and Suke (Assistant Director), respectively, and on January 30, the Court made a conciliatory gesture to Sumitomo by conferring on him Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) and, for the time being, concentrated military power on Togoku.
- 従来からの華夷秩序に基づく統治範囲は、対象とする人や物資の移動によって伸縮するものであって固定的ではなく、国家の辺境に対する領有意識は周辺諸国と重複することが常態であった。
- Former territories decided by Kaichitsujo was not fixed and became wider or smaller depending on movement of subjected people or goods, therefore sometimes more than one country considered the same parts their own territory.
- 国防の本義は国防の目的として自主独立の保障、国利国権の擁護、国家の発展、国民の福祉増進という原則的な記述にとどまり、国家戦略の部分については従来のような具体的な記述はない。
- The primordial doctrine was described only the guarantee of independence, the protection of national interests and sovereign right, the national development, and the promotion of people's welfare as the national goal in principle, and there was no specific definition for the national strategy as before.
- 「欧米の女権と吾国従来の女徳とを合せて完全の模範を作り為さん」と発行の主旨に掲げたように、女性の啓蒙を目的とし、キリスト教の立場から女性の地位の向上と権利の拡大を目指した。
- As written in the statement of intent for publishing Jogaku Zasshi which read, 'We shall develop a perfect model by bringing together women's rights existing in Europe and the United States and the traditional women's virtues found in Japan,' the objective of this magazine was to enlighten women to improve their position and to expand their rights from the Christian viewpoint.
- 従来、上位者から下位者に対して共同体の一員としてまたは自由民としての権利保障のために課されていた公事という語が下位者から上位者に対する訴願に用いられた背景は次のとおりである。
- The following is the reason why the word 'kuji,' which originally meant a responsibility that was imposed by a higher-ranking person on a lower-ranking person in order to secure their right to be a member of the community or a free citizen, began to be used to mean an appeal to a higher-ranking person by a lower-ranking person:
- 収拾案中に含まれていた五卿処分も、中岡慎太郎らの奔走で、西郷の妥協案に従い、慶応元年(1865年)初頭に福岡藩の周旋で九州5藩に分移させるまで福岡で預かることで一応決着した。
- The action of five nobles, which was included in the control plan to follow Saigo's compromise plan stemmed from effort of Shintaro NAKAOKA, and in the beginning of 1865 it was tentatively concluded to keep the five nobles in Fukuoka until they were sent separately to five domains of Kyushu from by way of mediation of the domain of Fukuoka.'
- 綱吉が切腹を急いだのは、勅使や院使たちに対して自らの天皇への忠誠心をアピールして、母である桂昌院最大の念願である従一位叙任を取り消されないようにするためだったといわれている。
- It is thought that the reason Tsunayoshi rushed Asano's seppuku was to show the Imperial messengers and Inshi his loyalty to the emperor and thus not to cancel out his mother's, Keishoin's, long-desired Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- これらの動きにより、領家職を持つ地頭や地頭職を持つ領家が現れるなど、従来の身分格差に応じた体系が崩れだし、荘園・公領における領家職・地頭職のあり方が大きく変わることとなった。
- As a result of such movements, jito that held the right of ryoke shiki (as an economical right as a lord of manor) and ryoke that held Jitoshiki appeared, with the conventional structure beginning to collapse and the role of ryoke shiki or jito shiki would greatly change.
- その一方で義経の自害の後、景時と和田義盛ら郎従20騎がその首を検分した時、「観ル者ミナ双涙ヲ拭ヒ、両衫ヲ湿ホス(見る者皆涙を流した)」とあり、義経への批判と哀惜の両面が伺える。
- After Yoshitsune's suicide, when Kagetoki and Yoshimori WADA accompanied by their 20 retainers examined his head, the book wrote, 'All the people who saw his head shed tears,' showing the ambivalence of criticism against and attachment for Yoshitsune.
- 立花説の見解に従えば、正親町天皇が信長と相互依存関係を築くことにより、窮乏していた財政事情を回復させたのは事実としても、信長と朝廷の間柄が良好であったという解釈は成り立たない。
- According to the Tachibana theory, although it may be a fact that Emperor Seishincho recovered from a poor financial situation by creating a mutually dependent relationship with Nobunaga, it cannot be concluded that Nobunaga and the Emperor were on good terms.
- 主に西国武士を率いて平氏を滅亡させた義経の多大な戦功は、恩賞を求めて頼朝に従っている東国武士達の戦功の機会を奪う結果になり、鎌倉政権の基盤となる東国御家人達の不満を噴出させた。
- Yoshitsune's remarkable military contributions in defeating the Taira clan were mainly achieved with the participation of the Saigoku (western Japan) warriors, and this lead to a deprivation of Togoku (eastern Japan) warriors' opportunities to render distinguished services, and consequently, provoked the discontent of the lower-ranking vassals (gokenin) of eastern Japan.
- 「家令職員令」が制定され、家令・扶・従・書史からなる四等官が設置されて官より職員が任命され、更に親王家には文学 (官職)・帳内、公卿を含む五位以上の諸臣には資人が任じられていた。
- 'Karei Shikinryo (law stipulating duties of butlers)' was enacted, and Shitokan (four classifications of bureaucrats' ranks), which consists of Karei (Ie no kami), Fu (Suke), Ju (Matsurigotohito) and Shori (Sokan), was established, and personnel from the government were appointed, and further, Fumihakase and Chonai were appointed for the Imperial Prince's family, and Shijin for the retainers of the Fifth Rank or higher including a Court noble.
- これは朝鮮人労働者が激しく抵抗したためであったが、欠員は以前通信事業に従事していて悪事を働いた為に免職になったものや、病気で退職したものを半ば強制的に集めて当初はしのいだという。
- The holes left by the stiff resistance of Korean workers were filled by almost forcibly gathering former workers of communication services who had been dismissed for having done wrong or retired for health reason.
- 足利義輝が殺害された永禄の変後に後継者として名乗りを上げた弟の足利義昭(後の15代将軍)と従兄弟の足利義栄(後の14代将軍)をともに左馬頭に任じて事態の推移を見守った例もあった。
- There was another example of keeping an ear close to the ground by assigning Sama no kami to both Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA (later the 15th shogun), Yoshiteru's younger brother, and Yoshihide ASHIKAGA (later the 14th shogun), Yoshiteru's cousin, who declared bid for a successor after the Eiroku Incident in which Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA was killed.
- 従来、この調停成功は早雲の抜群の知略による立身出世の第一歩とされるが、これは貞親・盛定の命により駿河守護家・今川氏の家督相続介入の為に下向したものであるとの説が有力となっている。
- The success of Soun's arbitration due to his exceptional resourcefulness has been said to be the first step of his social climb; however, prevailing theory holds that he was ordered by Sadachika and Morisada to go to Suruga to intervene in the Imagawa clan's inheritance dispute.
- 今の教育は「文部省の専制的裁断に屈従した教育」であるから、それを「各自治体におけるそれらの教育委員の自由裁量に一任」し、それによって「教育が国民自身のものとなる」と主張している。
- She argued that education of the times was 'an education submissive to the Ministry of Education's despotic decisions' but it should be 'left to a discretionary power of the board of education of each municipality' in order to realize 'education for the people.'
- 基本的には「全国画一」の地租への統合を従来通りあるいはそれ以上の水準で農民に賦課しようとする明治政府と生活の維持・改善のために生産余剰の確保を求める農民側との対立ということになる。
- Basically, the revolts were collisions between the Meiji Government that hoped to impose a uniform ratio of integrated land-tax on peasants at a level as high as, or even higher than, the conventional one, and peasants that hoped to preserve the surplus products in order to maintain and improve their standards of living.
- 神武天皇の時代から明治元年まで各年毎に、従三位以上で太政大臣・摂政・関白・左大臣・右大臣・内大臣・大納言・中納言・参議・非参議のいわゆる公卿に相当する者の名を官職順に列挙してある。
- Each and every year from the time of the Emperor Jinmu to 1868, it listed names of those who held the rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) or higher which were the so-called Kugyo (the top court officials) including Daijo-daijin (Grand Minister), Sessho Kampaku (regent and chief adviser to the Emperor), Sadaijin (the Minister of the Left), Udaijin (the Minister of the Right), Naidaijin (the Minister of the Interior), Dainagon (Major Counselor), Chunagon (Middle Counselor), Sangi (advisor on the Council of State), and Hisangi (advisor at large).
- また韓国の考古学者の中にも、民族主義の影響を強く受けた従来の自国の研究者の学説を厳しく批判し、この時期の韓半島と日本列島の交流が極めて密接なものであったことを指摘する者が現れている。
- Some South Korean archaeologists now sharply criticize conventional theories by Korean researchers strongly affected by nationalism and they point out that the interaction between the Korean Peninsula and the Japanese archipelago at the time was extremely inseparable.
- これまでは村や町などの共同体発生した揉め事は共同体(惣)内部の自治や掟・慣習に従って済ませる「内済」によって解決されることになっていたが、特別な場合に限って共同体外部に解決を委ねた。
- Any conflict that occurred within a community, such as a village or town, was supposed to be settled out of court in accordance with the autonomy, rules or custom of the community; in special cases, however, it could be handed over to a person outside of the community for settlement.
- 永禄3年(1560年)、桶狭間の戦いで今川義元が織田信長によって討たれると、、それまで今川氏に従属していた徳川家康(当時は松平元康)は、岡崎城下の大樹寺で切腹を図ろうとしたと伝わる。
- According to a legend, when Yoshimoto IMAGAWA was defeated by Nobunaga ODA at the Battle of Okehazama in 1560, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA (those days, Motoyasu MATSUDAIRA) who had been following the Imagawa clan tried to execute seppuku (ritual suicide) in Daiju-ji Temple under Okazaki-jo Castle.
- しかし、皇裔とするのは誤りで、そのことは、『古今和歌集目録』に「大伴黒主村主」、また『天台座主記』第一巻安慧和尚譜に「(滋賀郡)大領従八位上大友村主黒主」とあることから明らかである。
- However, it was incorrect to describe him as koin (descendent of emperors), and it was apparent as described in 'a list of Kokin Wakashu' as 'OTOMO no Kuronushi Suguri' and in 'Tendai-zasu-ki' (Archives of Tendai-zasu) Vol.1, Anne Oshofu (Genealogies of Anne Osho) as '(Shiga County) Dairyo (district head) Juhachiinojo (Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade) OTOMO no Suguri Kuronushi.'
- 鎌倉幕府と「御恩と奉公」と呼ばれる主従関係で結ばれた御家人が受けていた御恩の実態は、幕府から与えられあるいは権利を保障された所領及びこれに付随する所職(職の体系を参照のこと)であった。
- Shogunal retainers who were in a master-servant relationship called 'favor and service' with the Kamakura bakufu received from the bakufu the favor which in fact was the territories given, or of which the ownership is guaranteed, by the bakufu and accompanying right of an officer governing manors (refer to the Shiki System).
- ただし原典に忠実であるようにしているため、従来の系譜をそのまま利用しており、自分の家を勝手に有名な系図へ結びつけるという系図の仮冒を、校正せずにそのまま書いているという問題も存在する。
- Since it was designed to be faithful to originals, existing pedigree records were used as they were, and there is a problem that some families were intentionally linked to famous families and such errors were not corrected.
- 山上伊豆母によれば、天平感宝元年(749年)に宇佐八幡宮から祢宜の外従五位下・大神社女と主神司従八位下・大神田麻呂が建設中の東大寺盧舎那仏像を支援すると言う神託を奉じて平城京を訪れた。
- According to Izumo YAMAKAMI, a priestess Ge-jugoinoge (Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade] given to persons outside Kyoto) OGA no Morime and Juhachiinoge (Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade) Kantsukasa no Tsukasa (chief priest) OGA no Tamaro visited Heijo-kyo (the capital of the Nara period) from Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine in 749 to dedicate the oracle which says the god would help the completion of the statue of Birushana Buddha in Toda-ji Temple.
- また、治承4年(1180年)、那須岳で弓の稽古をしていた時、那須温泉神社に必勝祈願に来た源義経に出会い、父・資隆が兄の千本為隆と与一を源氏方に従軍させる約束を交わしたという伝説がある。
- There is another legend that when practicing archery at Nasu-dake (Mt. Nasudake) in 1180, they met MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune, who was visiting Nasu Onsen-jinja Shrine to pray for certain victory, and Yoichi's father Suketaka exchanged a promise that he would let Yoichi and his older brother Tametaka SENBON fight for the Genji clan.
- 京都に上った酒呑童子は、茨木童子をはじめとする多くの鬼を従え、大江山を拠点として、しばしば京都に出現し、若い貴族の姫君を誘拐して側に仕えさせたり、刀で切って生のまま喰ったりしたという。
- According to legend, Shuten Doji, based at Mt. Oe, Kyoto, often appeared in the urban area of Kyoto with many of his subordinates, including Ibaraki Doji, kidnapped noble princesses to make them serve him or filleted and ate them raw, according to the legend.
- 平安期、小野崎氏宗家の小野崎通盛・小野崎通長が佐竹氏に臣従して以来、小野崎氏は佐竹氏の譜代家臣として遇されてきたが、小野崎氏が佐竹氏の重臣としての地位を確立した戦いが「佐竹の乱」である。
- During the Heian period, although the Onosaki clan was treated as the hereditary vassal of Satake clan since Michimori ONOSAKI and Michinaga ONOSAKI who were the head family of Onosaki clan had been serving the Satake clan, Onosaki clan established the position as a senior vassal of Satake clan in the 'Battle of Satake'.
- その一方で、知藩事の家禄は藩の実収石高の十分の一と定められて藩財政から切り離され、藩の職制・禄制・兵制は中央政府が定めた規定に従うこととされており、藩の内情についても強く監督されていた。
- On the other hand, however, the Karoku (hereditary stipend) for the Chihanji was set to 10% of the gross yield of their domain, separated from the domain's finance, and the Chihanji had to follow the rules set by the central government about the systems of office organization, salary and military in their domains, leaving the internal affairs to be under scrutiny.
- 御成敗式目では国司や荘園本所、地頭などの支配下にある名主・百姓がその許可なくして鎌倉幕府に直接訴えを起こすことを禁じる従来通りの越訴の禁止を定める一方で、再審制度としての越訴が導入された。
- The Goseibai shikimoku (code of conduct for samurai) banned conventional osso in which nanushi (headmen of a village) or peasants ruled by a kokushi (provincial governor), a shoen honjo (lord of a manor), a jito (agent in charge of a lord's manor) and so on made a direct appeal to the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) without their master's permission, while an osso as a retrial regulation was introduced.
- 「私の説に従うなら、数正も元康が暗殺されたとき、世良田元信が挿げ変わることは承認していたはずであるが、数正は信康が成長すれば、松平(徳川)氏の家督は信康が継ぐものと信じていたはずである。」
- According to MURAOKA, Kazumasa also should have been aware that Motoyasu, having been assassinated, had been replaced by Motonobu SERATA, and so he would have known that Nobuyasu took over the MATSUDAIRA (TOKUGAWA) clan.'
- 明智氏やその家臣、従者に関わる口伝などはいくつか伝わっており、資料の少ない考証については、従来日の目をみる事のなかった、こうした信憑性について確定できない資料の分析を行っていく必要がある。
- Although there are few documents about the Akechi clan, their vassals and their followers, oral traditions spread by word of mouth; since there is so little direct evidence in the form of documents, it is necessary to analyze the authenticity of which cannot be verified.
- 源氏物語のそれぞれの部分についての研究がより精緻になるに従って源氏物語全体に一貫した主題を見つけることは困難になり、「読者それぞれに主題と考えるものが存在することになる。」という状況になる。
- As the study becomes deeper and more specific regarding each part of 'The Tale of Genji,' it becomes harder to find a consistent theme in the work; therefore, circumstances arise in which 'each reader conceives his or her own theme.'
- 岡野友彦は平氏側の拠点となった伊賀国六箇山の領家が平光盛(平頼盛の子)であった事実と杉橋隆夫が唱えた牧宗親・池禅尼兄弟説(すなわち平賀朝雅の義母牧の方と平頼盛を従兄弟とする)を採用している。
- Tomohiko OKANO adopted the fact that the ryoke (virtual proprietor of manor) of Mt. Rokka in Iga Province, where the base of the Taira clan lay, was TAIRA no Mitsumori (son of TAIRA no Yorimori) and Takao SUGIHASHI's theory that Munechika MAKI was Ike no zenni's brother, that is, Maki no Kata, who was Tomomasa's mother-in-law, was TAIRA no Yorimori's cousin.
- 従医にして蘭学者の桂川甫周(7代目、国興)らは西洋技術の導入において必要不可欠と強く幕府に働きかけ、1853年のマシュー・ペリー来航ショックも手伝い1854年になってやっと刊行が認められた。
- Hoshu KATSURAGAWA (the seventh, Kunioki), a shogun's physician and Dutch scholar, and others appealed strongly to the Edo bakufu arguing that the publication of 'Doeff Halma' was essential to the introduction of western technology, and prompted by the shock of the arrival of Matthew PERRY in 1853 the publication was finally approved in 1854.
- 従って、真鳥が大臣に就任して専権を振るったという『書紀』の叙述は史実として認められず、平群氏が自氏と同じく武内宿禰の後裔氏族である蘇我氏への対抗意識から故意に作り上げたのだと説明されている。
- Accordingly, the description in 'Nihon Shoki' in which Matori took the position of Oomi and wielded arbitrary power is not accepted as a historical fact; it is explained that the story was intentionally made up by the Heguri clan themselves driven by a feeling of competition to the Soga clan who is considered to be the descendant of the same TAKENOUCHI no Sukune as the Heguri clan.
- 元木泰雄は従来、概ねその記述を信用できると考えられていた『吾妻鏡』について近年著しくすすんだ史料批判と、『玉葉』など同時代の史料を丹念に付き合わせる作業によって、新しい義経像を提示している。
- Yasuo MOTOKI presents a new profile of Yoshitsune, by examining 'Azuma Kagami,' whose text has been considered rather credible, based on the approach of the critique of historical materials, which has been advanced remarkably in the resent years, and by comparing the detailed descriptions of the 'Azuma Kagami' with those of 'Gyokuyo' and other materials written at the same period.
- 利益の実父は織田信長の重臣滝川一益の一族(従兄弟あるいは甥)である滝川益氏(たきがわますうじ)か滝川益重(たきがわますしげ)とされ、実母が利久に再婚したためその養子になったのだとも言われる。
- The biological father of Toshimasu is considered to be either Masuuji TAKIGAWA, a member of the clan led by Kazumasu TAKIGAWA who was the main vassal of Nobunaga ODA, or Masushige TAKIGAWA, and it is said that he was adopted because his biological mother re-married to Toshihisa.
- その子孫は渡辺氏と呼ばれ、内裏警護に従事する滝口武者として、また摂津国の武士団として住吉区(住之江)の海(大阪湾)を本拠地として瀬戸内海の水軍を統轄し、源平の争乱から南北朝にかけて活躍した。
- His descendants became known as the Watanabe clan, who served in the Takiguchi-no-Musha Imperial Palace guards and, as warriors from Settsu Province based at the sea of Sumiyoshi Ward (Suminoe) (Osaka Bay), were in charge of the Seto Inland Sea navy, flourishing from the Genpei War to Northern and Southern Courts period.
- 慶長5年(1600年)の関ヶ原の戦いで、主君佐竹義宣が東軍参加を渋ったことから、戦後処理で常陸国54万5000石から出羽国20万5000石に減封されるに伴い、頼久も主家に従い、秋田に転籍した。
- Because the lord Yoshinobu SATAKE was unwilling to join the Eastern Camp in the Battle of Sekigahara of 1600, the territory of Satake was diminished from the Hitachi Province with 545,000 koku crop yields to the Dewa Province with 205,000 koku crop yields due to the postwar treatment and accordingly Yorihisa followed his master family and was transferred to Akita.
- 従って、弥生時代前期前半より以前に(夜臼式土器に代表されるような刻目突帯文土器と総称される一群の土器形式に示された)水稲農耕技術を伴う社会が(少なくとも北部九州地域には)成立していたとされる。
- Therefore, a society with rice-paddy cultivation techniques (at least in northern Kyushu) existed before the first half of the early Yayoi period (Shown in a form of earthenware called Kizamimetottaimon earthenware such as Yusu earthenware.)
- 高望の子のひとり平良将(良持とも)は下総国佐倉市に所領を持ち、その子の将門は京都に上って朝廷に中級官人として出仕し、同時に官人としての地位を有利にするために摂関家藤原忠平の従者ともなっていた。
- A child of Takamochi, TAIRA no Yoshimasa (or Yoshimochi) who had territories in Sakura Domain, Shimousa Province and whose son Masakado served the Imperial Court in Kyoto as a mid-ranking official, also became a follower of FUJIWARA no Tadahira of the Fujiwara sekkan-ke (the family of regents) in order to improve his standing as a government official.
- 書止の次の行には実際の発給担当者の位署が官職・位階・姓名の順に従って記載され(太政官符の場合は、行の上部に弁官、下部に史 (律令制)の位署がなされた)、その次の行に発給された年月日が記載された。
- Beneath the closing sentence was written the position, rank and name (in that precise order) of the official who issued the document, and on the line under it was the date it was issued (In the cases of a Daijokanpu, the rank and name of the Benkan (Daijokan official) is written on the upper part, and the name of the scribe is placed under it, as required by the Ritsuryo system).
- 別に上記景行天皇紀に「騒い」だとあることに着目し、「大声を発して邪霊や邪力を追いはらったり、相手を威嚇するといった呪術的儀礼に従事」するのが彼らの職掌で、佐伯部は「サハグ部」であるとの説もある。
- Paying attention to the record of the Emperor Keiko where it says that the Saekibe 'sawai-da' (made noise), it is also said that 'Saekibe was engaged in the work of magical ceremonies such as shouting out to drive away evil spirits and powers and to intimidate the opposition', and that the Saekibe is 'Sawagube' (the Shinabe that made noise).
- この間、1878年(明治11年)、郡区町村編制法とともに地方三新法を構成する府県会規則および地方税規則により自治体として性格を得、従来の国の地方出先機関としての性格との二面性を持つようになった。
- In the meantime, due to the three local new laws established in 1878, Gun-ku-cho-son Heniseiho (an act for the reorganization of counties, wards, towns and villages), Fukenkai Kisoku (the rules of prefectural assembly) as well as Chihozei Kisoku (the rules of local tax), Fuken started having two characters, its new character as an autonomous body and its original character as a government regional office in the local area.
- 実如はこれに対して永正3年(1506年)1月、下間頼慶を派遣して蓮能・実賢・実順(11男)・実従(13男)を逮捕・追放して、加賀でも本泉寺蓮悟の養子となっていた実悟(10男)が事実上廃嫡された。
- In January 1506, Jitsunyo sent Raikei SHIMOTSUMA to deal with it and either arrested or banished Renno, Jitsugen, Jitsujun (11th son), and Jitsuju (13th son), and in Kaga, Jitsugo (10th son) who had been adopted by Rengo of Honsen-ji Temple was virtually disinherited.
- 古来から従軍する兵士には兵糧携帯の義務があり、律令法においては糒6斗及び塩2升の自弁が定められていたが、実際には60日分に過ぎず、かつ大量の兵糧携帯は場合によっては行軍の妨げになる可能性もあった。
- From ancient times a soldier taking part in a campaign was obliged to carry army provisions and, under Ritsuryo law, they had to pay his own expenses: about 108 liter of dried rice and about 3.6 liter of salt, however, these supply would last only 60 days and carrying a large amount of food could hinder a march.
- 文久3年(1863年)8月、吉村寅太郎、松本奎堂、藤本鉄石ら尊攘派浪士の天誅組は孝明天皇の大和行幸の魁たらんと欲し、前侍従中山忠光を擁して大和国へ入り、8月17日に五條市代官所を襲撃して挙兵した。
- In August 1863, the Tenchugumi (Heavenly Avenging Force,) a group of masterless samurai (roshi) who revered the emperor like Torataro YOSHIMURA, Keido MATSUMOTO, and Tesseki FUJIMOTO, raised an army in order to charge ahead of Emperor Komei's Imperial Trip to the Yamato Province and, led by ex-chamberlain Tadamitsu NAKAYAMA, they went to Yamato Province and attacked the magistrate's office in Gojo City on August 17.
- このような「天下」概念の下では、従来の仏教・道教の神々にかわり、ヴェトナム土着の神々が尊重され、対外戦争に勝利するたびヴェトナムの土着神に対して加封(神々に対し新たに称号を加えること)がなされた。
- Under such notion of 'Tenka,' native Vietnamese deities came to be respected in place of traditional deities of Buddhism or Taoism, and kaho (to give a new title to deities) was made to them whenever the nation achieved a victory in foreign wars.
- 定免の継続期間は享保13年3月の触書には5箇年、7箇年、10箇年、15箇年があるが、年期が終わると更に申請して年期を切り替え、従前の税額に増して定免を継続することができた(継年期(つぎねんき))。
- The furegaki (bakufu orders) issued in April 1728 said that the duration of the fixed tax rate was 5 years, 7 years, 10 years and 15 years, but the period of duration could be extended by application and the fixed tax rate continued in addition to the prior tax amount (it was called tsuginenki).
- 五箇条の一つ「旧来の陋習を破り天地の公道に基くべし」、及びその原案「旧来の陋習を破り宇内の通義に従ふへし」に使われていることば「天地ノ公道」・「宇内の通義」は「万国公法」(国際法)の意味だとされる。
- There is one of the five articles 'Evil customs of the past shall be broken off and everything based upon the just laws of Nature' and its draft version 'Evil customs of the past shall be broken off and everything based upon accepted orders of the whole world,' and those words '天地ノ公道' (law of Nature) and '宇内の通儀' (orders of the whole world) are considered to be the same meaning as 'bankoku koho' (international law).
- 最後の「女性論」では、清少納言・紫式部・和泉式部・小式部内侍・大和宣旨・小侍従ら宮廷の花を語るが、中でも作者が賛美したかったのは、伊勢 (歌人)・選子内親王・藤原定子・藤原歓子の四人であったらしい。
- In the last chapter on women, stars in the Imperial court such as Sei Shonagon, Murasaki Shikibu, Izumi Shikibu, Koshikibu no Naishi, Yamato no Senji, and Kojiju are the topics of discussion, but the author seems to give the highest praise to Ise, who was a poet, Imperial Princess Senshi, FUJIWARA no Teishi, and FUJIWARA no Kanshi.
- 従来、入会地とされてきた土地や森林が、地租改正と並行して行われた官有民地区分事業において「持主不明」であることを理由に官有地や御料林に組み入れられて住民の自由な利用が禁止されたことに対する農民の抵抗。
- Peasants' resistance during the process of dividing public and private lands accompanying the land-tax reform, against changing mountains and forests that had been treated as iriaichi (common land) into national land or Imperial property for the reason that iriaichi had no owners; and against bans on free access to iriaichi by neighbor residents
- 西太后が「宣戦布告」の上諭を出して列強への態度を明確化した頃、両江総督劉坤一や湖広総督張之洞、両広総督李鴻章ら地方の有力官僚らは、この上諭を偽詔とした上で従わない旨宣言し、そして義和団の鎮圧に動いた。
- When Empress Dowager Cixi made a 'proclamation of war' to make her stance toward the allied western powers clear, some influential bureaucracy in the local provinces such as Liu Kunyi, who was the Viceroy of Liangjiang, Zhang Zhidong, who was the Viceroy of Huguang, and Li Hongzhang, who was the Viceroy of Liangguang, stated that the above order was a forgery and refused to participate in suppressing the Boxers.
- 従って、旧幕府勢力が完全に崩壊して、続く版籍奉還・廃藩置県によって幕藩体制が消滅すると、今度は攻撃対象が新政府側に向かうことになり、解放令反対一揆や血税一揆、地租改正反対一揆の形で現れることになった。
- And so, when the force of Edo bakufu completely collapsed, and the shogunate and domain system was consecutively put an end by 'Hanseki-hokan' (the return of the domain registers to Meiji Emperor) and 'Haihan-chiken' (the abolition of feudal domains and establishment of prefectures), the new government became the target of aggression, which were manifested as the uprising against the liberation order of the discriminated classes, 'blood tax uprising' (the uprising against the compulsory military service), and the peasant uprising against the land-tax reform.
- 作者は、その巻末識語から、藤原家隆_(従二位)と考えられていたが、近年、研究がすすみ、藤原隆房(久安4年(1148年) - 承元3年(1209年))を作者とすることにほぼ間違いはないと考えられている。
- Although the manuscript notes at the end of the book state that the author of Roei Hyakushu is allegedly FUJIWARA no Ietaka (Junii [Junior Second Rank]), studies on the subject have progressed in recent years, and it is virtually certain that the author was FUJIWARA no Takafusa (1148 – 1209).
- それに対して大江広元から意見を求められた北条泰時は、「郎従の身として諸院宮昇殿の者を殺害するなど、武士の本分にもとる行為だ。それも白昼路上で行うなどもってのほか。直ちに厳罰に処すべきである」と言ったと。
- OE no Hiromoto asked Yasutoki HOJO's opinion about it, and he replied, 'it is a sin against Bushi's duty for a follower to kill those who are eligible to enter the In and other palaces, to say nothing of the fact that it happened on the street in a broad daylight. He should be punished at once.'
- (手続としては、僧侶代表(鹿苑僧録・蔭涼職)から出された名簿を参考に将軍が選任し、将軍の指示に従って公文奉行が本文を執筆し、将軍が内容を確認の上で署名捺印して僧侶代表に発給してそれを被任命者に授与した)
- (The procedure: at first, Shogun selects a nominee referring to the name list submitted by representative Buddhist monks: Rokuon soroku [highest-ranking priest of the Gozan, the leader of the Zen sect] and Inryoshiki [corresponding officer of Shogun and Soroku], then the Kumon Bugyo [magistrate] makes the text under Shogun's instruction, Shogun later confirms it, and signs and seals it to issue to the representative Buddhist monks who hand it over to the nominee).
- いわゆる貿易も、当初の頃はこういった行商で都市間を巡回していた商人らが担っており、これが交通・輸送技術の発達にも従い、より組織化され相互連結されて海外貿易などの極大な交易網に発展していったと考えられる。
- In the earliest years, merchants peddling from city to city had taken a role in so-called trade, so it is considered to be developed into massive trade routes including overseas trades after the routes were organized and connected each other according to the development of transport technologies.
- その内容は、侍(さむらい)、中間(ちゅうげん)、小者(こもの)ら武家奉公人が百姓・町人になること、百姓が耕地を放棄して商いや日雇いに従事すること、逃亡した奉公人をほかの武家が召抱えることなどを禁じたもの。
- It banned the following things: Servants for samurai families such as samurai, chugen (warriors who took their orders from samurai) and komono (lowest-ranking warriors) settling as peasants or townspeople, peasants abandoning their farmland and engaging in business or working as day laborers, and samurai families employing servants who had fled from other samurai families.
- 既に老いの境に入った一介の伊勢国の浪人 (武士)が、妹が守護の愛妾となっていたのを頼りに駿河へ下って身を興し、後に関東を切り取る一代の梟雄北条早雲となる、というストーリーが従来小説などでよく描かれていた。
- Historical novels often include the story of Soun HOJO as a masterless samurai in his later life, who went to Suruga seeking help from his younger sister, the governor's mistress, and rose to become the ruler of the Kanto area.
- 『公卿補任』(朝廷の人事録)では、関白豊臣秀吉に従って御所へ参内し、秀吉への忠誠を誓って、正式に征夷大将軍位を辞官する天正16年1月13日_(旧暦)(1588年2月9日)まで征夷大将軍として扱っている)。
- In 'Kugyo bu'nin' (a human affairs record of the Imperial Court) Yoshiaki had been Seii Taishogun until February 9, 1588, when he went up to the Imperial Palace following Kanpaku Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and resigned it formally after swearing loyalty to Hideyoshi.
- 従五位下諸大夫では、江戸城中の序列において、万石以下端数を切捨てた石高で同高の城主大名の次席に位置した(「順席」における例.5万3,000石城主格藤堂家は5万石城主溝口家の次席であった)をうける大名をいった。
- In the seating hierarchy within Edo-jo Castle, any Shodaibu of Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade whose kokudaka (the assessed value of their landholdings in rice), rounded down to the nearest 10,000 koku, was equal to that of a joshu (castle lord) daimyo, was seated one notch down from such joshu daimyo (for example, the Todo family, a Joshukaku with 53,000 koku, was seated one notch below the Mizoguchi family, a joshu with 50,000 koku).
- その後、天平勝宝4年2月21日(752年3月11日)に本貫のある京職・国司に対して廃止以前の旧雑戸籍を調査して旧雑戸であった人々を確定・登録してそれぞれの職種に旧来の如く従事させるようにとする命令が出された。
- Afterward, on March 15, 752, Kyoshiki (the Capital Bureau) and kokushi (provincial governors) with hongan (birthplace) received an order to identify and register those who were formerly members of zakko by investigating old zakkoseki before the abolishment of zakko in order to get them engaged in their jobs as before.
- これは裏を返せば後見人である蓮淳自身の権力拡大が目的であったが、形式上は「法主を頂点とした権力機構の確立」という実如以来の方針に忠実に従ったものであったから、この大義名分を前に異論を挿める者は存在しなかった。
- This actually aimed to expand the guardian Renjun's authority, but formally he was following the policy that had been kept since Jitsunyo, 'the establishment of the power structure with hoshu at the top,' and for this legitimate reason, no one could raise an objection against him.
- 12月、危機感を抱いた政府から勅使岩倉具視・副使大久保利通が西郷の出仕を促すために鹿児島へ派遣され、西郷と交渉したが難航し、欧州視察から帰国した西郷従道の説得でようやく政治改革のために上京することを承諾した。
- In December, the Imperial envoy Tomomi IWAKURA and vice envoy Toshimichi OKUBO were sent to Kagoshima by the government, which sensed a crisis and urged Saigo to serve them, and they negotiated with Saigo to that end, but ran into difficulties, and finally persuaded Judo SAIGO, who had come home after inspection of Western countries, to come to Kyoto due to the political turmoil.
- 文永4年(1267年)には悔返の対象となり得ない他人和与(第三者への譲渡)そのものを禁止し、また従来夫が所領を譲与した後に離別しても妻に罪が無ければ悔返が出来なかったが、ここで改嫁した前妻への悔返が認められた。
- In 1267, compromise to a third person (compromise to a non-blood relative) which could not be the subject of Kuikaeshi was banned and before this Kuikaeshi against an ex-wife who a husband gave property to then divorced was not allowed unless she was a criminal, but it was changed to allow Kuikaeshi against ex-wife who married again.
- 勝家はこれに反対したが、池田恒興や丹羽長秀らが秀吉を支持し、さらに秀吉が幼少の三法師を信孝が後見人とすべきであるという妥協案を提示したため、勝家も秀吉の意見に従わざるを得なくなり、三法師が信長の後継者となった。
- Katsuie disagreed with Hideyoshi but had to follow him because Tuneoki IKEDA and Nagahide NIWA supported Hideyoshi and Hideyoshi showed a compromise to put Nobutaka as young Sanposhi's guardian, so Sanposhi became Nobunaga's heir.
- もっとも、『枕草子』には紫式部の亡夫・藤原宣孝が派手な衣装で御嵩詣を行った逸話や従兄弟・藤原信経を清少納言がやり込めた話が記されており、こうした記述は紫式部の才能を脅威に感じて記したものであるという説も存在する。
- However, some suppositions exist that, feeling threatened by her, she wrote the following anecdote in 'The Pillow Book': FUJIWARA no Nobutaka, Murasaki Shikibu's late husband, went to Mitake dressing gaudily; or Sei Shonagon talked down about her cousin, FUJIWARA no Nobutsune.
- その際藤原不比等がまだ若かった事もあって鎌足の従兄弟で娘婿でもあった中臣意美麻呂が不比等が成長するまでの中継ぎとして暫定的に氏上となったらしく、それ以外の成員にも不比等が成長するまで暫定的に藤原朝臣が与えられた。
- However, because FUJIWARA no Fuhito was still too young at the time, it is likely that Kamatari's cousin and son-in-law, NAKATOMI no Omimaro, assumed responsibility as the head of the clan in order to govern it as a temporary successor until Fuhito was ready to take on the leadership; additionally, other members of the Nakatomi family were permitted to use the title FUJIWARA no Asomi until Fuhito was old enough.
- 「季節-時刻」の表現(春は曙など)は、当時古今集に見られる「春-花-朝」のような通念的連環に従いつつ、和歌的伝統に慣れ親しんだ読者の美意識の硬直性への挑戦として中間項である風物を省いた斬新なものである(藤本宗利)。
- Although it followed the conventional 'spring - flower -morning' type of link that was often seen in Kokinshu in those days, its use of the 'season-time' type of expression (such as 'the best time in spring is dawn'), which omitted the middle poetic element, was innovative, challenging as it did the rigid esthetic values held by readers who were familiar with poetic traditions. (Munetoshi FUJIMOTO)
- この作品や続編の新桃太郎伝説では閻魔大王に忠誠をちかっており、配下の四天王を始め多くの鬼達から信頼を寄せられており、小細工なしの正々堂々とした戦いを挑むなど従来の悪役というよりも敵役の様なキャラクターになっている。
- In this story and its sequel, Shin Momotaro Densetsu, Shuten Doji is depicted as a rival of the hero characters rather than a villain because he is a royal vassal of Yama, the King of Hell, is highly trusted by his Four Retainers as well as many other ogres, and makes a fight fair and square with no cheap tricks.
- これに従って諸藩でも同様の措置を取ると同時に自藩の法令を併せて掲示して自藩の法令の公示に用いた(代表的な高札場としては江戸日本橋 (東京都中央区)、京都三条大橋、大坂高麗橋、金沢橋場町、仙台芭蕉辻などが挙げられる)。
- Following the Bakufu order, each domain took the similar measure, while Kosatsu was also utilized for the public notification of the act of each domain. (Major examples of the set up location of Kosatsu can be mentioned as follows; Edo Nihonbashi [Chuo Ward, Tokyo Prefecture], Kyoto Sanjo O-hashi Bridge, Osaka Korai-bashi Bridge, Kanazawa Hashiba-cho, Sendai Bashotsuji and so on.)
- また、宇田川玄随がヨハネス・ダ・ゴルテルの医学書を訳した『内科選要』(『西説内科撰要』)の刊行も、従来外科のみに留まっていた蘭方医学への関心を、内科などの他分野にも拡大させたという点で『解体新書』に匹敵する影響を与えた。
- 'Naika Senyo' (Internal Medicine Summary), also called 'Seisetsu Naika Senyo' (Western Internal Medicine Summary), the translation of the Johannes de Gorter's medical book by Genzui UDAGAWA, also had as great influence as 'Kaitai shinsho' had in that it extended interest in Ranpoigaku to the area other than surgery such as internal medicine.
- 従ってちょうど『吾妻鏡』の編纂時期とみられる頃には赤橋家は寄合衆には加わっておらず、そのことが反映されているのだとしたら、これは例外ではなく逆に『吾妻鏡』の編纂は1302年前後、1304年までの間であることの傍証となる。
- Therefore around the possible period of Azuma Kagami's compilation, the Akahashi family didn't attend Yoriai-shu, and if that was reflected in 'Azuma Kagami,' it would not be an exception, but be evidence to prove that it was compiled around 1302, or by 1304.
- 宅間上杉家は早くに衰え、犬懸上杉家は上杉禅秀の乱により主流派から脱落したので、15世紀半ばからは憲顕の子孫山内上杉家と、憲顕の従兄弟の子孫扇谷上杉家の2家が有力となるが、関東管領の職はもっぱら山内上杉家の当主が独占した。
- The Takum-Uesugi family declined early, and the Inukake-Uesugi family dropped out from the main lineage after the Uprising of Zenshu UESUGI, therefore, from the mid-15th century the 2 families of the Yamanouchi-Uesugi, descendants of Noriaki, and the Ogigayatsu-Uesugi, descendants of Noriaki's cousin, became dominant, with the Kanto Kanrei position being dominated by the head of the Yamanouchi-Uesugi family.
- 差配所から金銀を貸し付けて従来よそから借り入れた分は期日に証文を改める際にしだいしだいに差配所の貸し付け銀に借り換えさせ、奥印を経る時には差配所は世話料として銀1貫目あたり貸し主から4匁、借り主から6匁の奥印料を徴収した。
- If borrowers had borrowed money from other lenders, the Sahaisho told them to refunding money from the Sahaisho on due date, and when a new seal of approval was given to them, the Sahaisho collected service charge from both of the former lender and the borrower; for example, the lender had to pay 4 monme per 1-kanme of silver, and the borrower had to pay 6 monme per 1-kanme of silver.
- 従来の元和 (日本)の武家諸法度に記載されていた「弓馬の道」から大きく内容を変え、主君に対する忠と父祖に対する孝を基盤とした礼儀による秩序を構築するものであった(また、家綱の頃に採用された末期養子の禁の緩和が明記された)。
- The new code made a clear departure from 'Kyuba no michi' (the spirit of samurai) mentioned in the previous Buke Shohatto issued in the Genna era, indicating the bakufu's intention of establishing public order through the courtesy based upon loyalty to one's master and filial piety (in addition, the appeasement of Matsugo yoshi no kin (ban on adoption as a son on one's deathbed), which had been adopted in the age of Ietsuna, was clearly stated).
- 渡辺氏は摂津の渡辺津を本拠地とし、住吉区の浜(大阪湾)で行われる天皇の清めの儀式(八十嶋祭)に従事する天皇警護の滝口武者の一族であるとともに、衛門府、兵衛府など中央の官職を有し、また水軍として瀬戸内海の水軍の棟梁格の武家。
- The Watanabe clan was based in Watanabe-Tsu in Settsu, and as well as being members of the Takiguchi-no-Musha, who served as protectors of the Emperor in the Emperor's purification ritual (Yasoshima Festival) performed on Sumiyoshi Ward beach (Osaka Bay), the family also held positions in the central government, including the Emonfu and Hyoefu Guards, and was one of the main families in the Seto Inland Sea navy.
- 鎌倉時代に入ると、従来から存在した王朝(朝廷・公家)の法令(公家法・本所法など)以外にも新たに登場した鎌倉幕府によって、右大将家(源頼朝)以来の判例の蓄積や御成敗式目の成立など、武家固有の法令(武家法)が構築されていった。
- As the Kamakura period began, in addition to the currently existing laws and ordinances of the dynasty (the Imperial court and Court nobles), such as court noble law and honjo law (a law to govern manor in the medieval Japan), the newly established Kamakura bakufu instituted Samurai laws which was unique to samurai families by collecting legal precedents after the inauguration of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, the udaisho (Major Captain of the Right Division of Inner Palace Guards) family, and formulating Goseibai-shikimoku (code of conduct for samurai).
- が、この正徳の改鋳後も対馬藩はまだ、正徳3年(1713年)分の往古銀を受け取っておらず、正徳銀は良質とはいえ極印が異なることから交易に差し支えるとして陳情に努め、正徳4年(1714年)7月にようやく従来の往古銀を受け取った。
- However, the Tsushima Domain still did not receive Ninjindai Oko Chogin allocated for the year of 1713 after this reminting, and they thought paying with Shotoku Chogin would hinder the trade because the hallmark differed from that of Ninjindai Oko Chogin although Shotoku Chogin was good quality, and therefore, they petitioned the Shogunate repeatedly for Ninjindai Oko Chogin to be delivered to the Tsushima Domain and they finally received the coin in 1714.
- 中国王朝から見た華夷秩序は、中華思想に基づく世界観を現実に投影したもので、中国を「華」(文明)と自認し、中国という同心円的ヒエラルキーの中心から離れるに従い「華」から離れ「夷狄」(野蛮)に近づいていくと考える国際秩序である。
- Kaichitsujo looked from Chinese dynasty was a view of the world based on Sinocentrism projected to the reality and it was international order in which China is recognized as 'Ka' (culture) and the more remote from China, which was the center of concentric circle-shaped hierarchy the more remote from 'Ka' and come closer to 'iteki' (barbarians).
- 1868年、政体書公布に伴い、維新後の徳川幕府の直轄地に置かれていた裁判所 (地方制度)を廃止し、そのうち城代・京都所司代・奉行の支配地を府、それ以外を県として、府に知府事、県に知県事を置いたが、藩は従来どおり大名が支配した。
- In 1868, the Constitution of 1868 was issued, which abolished courts of law (local system) set up in regions formerly under the direct management of the Tokugawa Shogunate after the Meiji Restoration, denominated regions formerly governed by Jodai (chamberlain), Kyoto Shoshidai (Kyoto deputy), and bugyo (magistrate) as 'fu' and the rest of the regions as 'ken,' assigned Chifuji 'prefectural governor) to 'fu' and Chikenji (prefectural governor) to 'ken,' and allowed han (domains) to be governed by daimyo as before the Meiji Restoration.
- これらの現象は従来は下克上の一言で片づけられてきた嫌いがあるが、戦国大名による領国支配の形態の研究が進むにつれ、その支配体制が決して専制的なものでなく、家臣団の衆議・意向を汲み取っていたものであるとの見方が多くなってきている。
- These phenomena tended to be simply seen as gekokujo (an inverted social order when the lowly reigned over the elite) in the past, but as the study progresses on the form of territory ruling by daimyo in the Warring States period, more people think that the ruling system was never be autocratic and took into consultations and intentions of the vassalage.
- これは、御家人及びその一族郎党が惣領を中心とした族的結合(惣領制)と財政基盤(御家人領)の維持していく姿勢に基づくもので、惣領もしくは親の指示に従わず統率を外れるものを幕府への奉公の実行に対する障害とみなして排する意図があった。
- This was based on the bakufu's commitment to maintaining a soryo (heir)-led family oriented relationship among shogunal retainers and their families and retainers (soryo system) and the financial base (territories of shogunal retainers), and was intended to exclude those who disobeyed orders from soryo or parents and who got away from discipline as obstacles to service to the bakufu.
- 1890年11月4日に発足していた同志会が、翌年3月に新たに従来の現職貴族院議員以外の華族や多額納税議員をも会員に加え、毎週月・水・金曜日に会合を開く(会派名の「三曜」はこれに由来する)こととする主意書・規約書を作成して発足した。
- It was founded in March 1891, added new members such as the peerage and large taxpaying members of Diet as well as original members, incumbent members of the House of Peers to the Doshi-kai that had been founded in November 4, 1890, making out the voluntary document and rules stipulating that it should hold assemblies on every Monday, Wednesday and Friday (the name of the group 'Sanyo' [Three-day-a-week] derived from that).
- また、会計官では不換紙幣としての太政官札の企画を推進してきた副知事の由利公正が従来の財政問題を巡る路線対立に加えて、外交問題から太政官札の位置付け変更に踏み込んだ通貨改革の流れに発展してきたことに対する不満から辞意を表明していた。
- Furthermore, Kosei YURI, the vice prefectural governor who promoted the the plan of the Dajokan-satsu as the inconvertible paper currency at the finance office, expressed his will to resign because of his dissatisfaction with the confrontation on the existing financial issues along with his dissatisfaction with the circumstances that the diplomatic issue had grown into a monetary reform which even involved the change of position of Dajokan-satsu.
- 更に急遽山科本願寺に戻った下間頼秀の報告を受けた蓮淳は超勝寺実顕の行為はあくまでも法主の命令に従ったものであり、その命に逆らうものは法主への反逆であるとして超勝寺と全国の門徒に対して賀州三ヶ寺の討伐命令を証如の名で発したのである。
- Moreover, receiving the report from Raishu SHIMOTSUMA who rushed back to Yamashina Hongan-ji Temple, Rennyo asserted that Jitsugen of Chosho-ji Temple just followed the order from hoshu and that those who opposed the order were the traitors to hoshu, and gave orders under the name of Shonyo to Chosho-ji Temple and the followers throughout the country that Gashu Sanka-ji Temples be subjugated.
- 佐藤進一は「室町幕府論」(『岩波講座日本歴史7』、岩波書店、1963)において、この状態を、主従制的支配権を握る尊氏と統治権的支配権を所管する直義との両頭政治であり、鎌倉幕府以来、将軍が有していた権力の二元性が具現したものと評価した。
- Shin'ichi Sato called such conditions diarchy by Takauji, who held a military power in the lord-and-vassal relationship, and Tadayoshi, who controlled the judicial functions of the regime, in his essay 'Muromachi Bakufu' in 'Iawanami Koza Nihon Rekishi vol.7' (Iawanami Publishing, 1963) and explained that the potentiality of the shogun's dual power which had continued since Kamakura Shogunate, came to appear.
- そうした中で、武士は所領の知行権などをめぐる訴訟(所務沙汰)において幕府による裁定が下された後も、当時の社会で容認されていた自力救済慣行を背景として、必ずしも幕府裁定に従わず、自らの実力を行使して所領知行権を確保しようとする傾向があった。
- On the other hand, there was a tendency that samurai, even after the bakufu judged in the lawsuit over the right of fief, which was called shomusata (trial dealing with land-related issues), not necessarily followed the bakufu's judgment but tried to keep their right to manage the territory using their force with the aid of the customary practice of self-help which had been approved in the society at that time.
- 畿内説で用いられる「連続説」(連続読み)とは、魏志倭人伝に記述されている方角や距離に従って比定していく読み方で、帯方郡を出発後、狗邪韓国・対馬国・一支国を経て北部九州に上陸し、末廬国・伊都国・奴国・不弥国・投馬国・邪馬台国までを順にたどる。
- The 'contiguous journey theory' (reading the journey contiguously), which is used in the Kinai region theory, uses the directions and distances described in Gishiwajinden: after setting out from Daifang Commandery, passing through the state of Kuyakan, Tsuma, Iki to northern Kyushu, and taking the land route through the state of Matsura, Ito, Na, Fumi and Toma to Yamatai.
- しかし、長慶の死後に幕政を牛耳ろうと目論んでいた松永久秀と三好三人衆にとっては、そのような義輝は邪魔な存在であったため、久秀と三人衆は足利義稙の養子・足利義維と組み、義輝を排除して、義維の嫡男・足利義栄(義輝の従兄弟)を傀儡として擁立する。
- However, Hisahide MATSUNAGA and the Miyoshi Triumvirate, who tried to occupy the shogunate after Nagayoshi's (Chokei's) death, considered Yoshiteru their enemy. So they cooperated with Yoshitsuna ASHIKAGA, an adopted son of Yoshitane ASHIKAGA, and set up Yoshitsuna's heir, Yoshihide ASHIKAGA (Yoshiteru's cousin), as a puppet prospective shogun, excluding Yoshiteru.
- 最近野口実は『源氏と関東武士』(吉川弘文館 2007年7月)の中で、義家への鎌倉権五郎景政、三浦の平太郎為次の与力は、当時(1086年)の相模守が義家の母方の従兄弟で同じ平直方を祖父にもつ、藤原棟綱であったことも関係しはしないか、としている。
- Recently, Minoru NOGUCHI guesses that KAMAKURA Gongoro Kagemasa and MIURA no Heitaro Tametsugu cooperated with Yoshiie partly because Sagami no kami in those days (1086) was FUJIWARA no Munetsuna who was their maternal cousin with the same grandfather TAIRA no Naokata in 'The Minamoto clan and Kanto Samurai' (published by Yoshikawa Kobunkan Inc. on July 2007).
- 歴史の流れに従っているため、物語を全て史実のように錯覚してしまうケースもあるが、作者による演出の挿入や作者が当時知っている範囲で書かれていることも多いために、作中のエピソードと史実が合致しない事例も有り得る(軍記物語にも同様のことが言える)。
- Because the tales follow historical events, the reader may sometimes mistake the whole tale as historical fact, however, authors often dramatized their stories or wrote with limited knowledge of actual events, therefore the events in the stories can differ greatly from historical fact (similar to war chronicles).
- 特に、古くからの地域における首長層を再編した郡司層の首長権への精神面での服従構造と、経営の安定性を欠く零細百姓層の経営維持を保証する出挙は、本来古代日本とは異質な社会である唐代中国社会を成立背景とした律令制が、日本で成立する上で重要であった。
- In particular, the structure of mental obedience to the chieftaincy of Gunji (local magistrates), who used to be the chiefs of village community since ancient times, as well as suiko (a kind of official loan system), which was supposed to guarantee the sustainable management of small-hold peasants, were quite important for maintaining the Ritsuryo system in Japan since this system was originally created in the context of Chinese society of the Tang Dynasty, a quite different society from that of Japan.
- 和議終了後も蓮淳は証如の求めに応じて石山本願寺に留って成人した証如の補佐役として従来の立場を事実上回復し、天文19年(1550年)に同寺で没するまで蓮淳は証如の名において本願寺の事実上の最高指導者としての地位を保持し続けることになったのである。
- After the reconciliation, Renjun continued to stay in Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple at Shonyo's request and practically recovered the position as he used to be in, as the assistant of Shonyo, who came of age, and until he died at this temple in 1550 Renjun kept the position as the virtual supreme leader of Hongan-ji Temple under the name of Shonyo.
- 王政復古 (日本)が行われ、薩摩藩・長州藩を中心とする明治新政府の兵との衝突から鳥羽・伏見の戦いが起こると容保は奥羽越列藩同盟の中心となり、会津藩兵も戦うが、大坂へ退いていた慶喜が戦線から離脱すると従い、弟・定敬らとともに幕府軍艦で江戸へ下る。
- After the restoration of the monarchy (called Osei-fukko), Katamori became a key person of the Ouetsu Reppan Domei, clashing in the Battle of Toba Fushimi with soldiers of the Satsuma and Choshu-han clans which were at the center of the new Meiji government; soldiers of the Aizu-han clan fought too, but Katamori went to Edo with his brother Sadaaki on a shogunate warship when Yoshinobu who had retreated to Osaka fled from the battle line.
- 1990年代になると伽耶研究の対象が従来の金官伽耶・任那加羅(いずれも金海地区)の倭との関係だけではなく、井上説を支持する田中俊明 (朝鮮史)の提唱になる大伽耶連盟の概念により、高霊地域の大伽耶を中心とする伽耶そのものの歴史研究に移行していった。
- From the 1990s, the study of Gaya targeted not only the relationship between Wa and Geumgwan Gaya or Mimana Gaya (in Gimhae District) as in the past, but also the history of Gaya itself, which centered Dae Gaya in Goryeong region, inspired by the concept of Dae Gaya confederacy proposed by Toshiaki TANAKA (Korean history) who supported Inoue's theory.
- ちょうどその頃、上総国菊間から大浜出張所(碧海郡に16ヶ村幡豆郡に5ヶ村、計21ヶ村は、大浜領と呼ばれ、菊間藩の大浜出張所に支配されていた。)に赴任してきた服部純は、明治政府の方針に従い村法の改正や勤王主義教育、神仏分離などの宗教改革を実施した。
- At precisely the same time, Jun HATTORI who was transferred to an Ohama branch office (16 villages in Aomi County, 5 villages in Hazu County, 21 villages in total were called Ohama territory and were controlled by Ohama branch office in Kikuma Domain) from Kikuma, Kazusa Province, implemented the revision of village law, the imperialism education, and the religious transformation such as separation of Buddhism and Shintoism by following the policy of the Meiji Government.
- 「慶長5年7月27日、28日(原書)、7月21日説(家忠日記)は共に誤りであり、夏目記・安民記に従い、慶長6年の事とす。武隠叢話に載せたる上杉の家士北川次郎兵衛の記も夏目記に同じ。藩譜の注文に北川ガ記詳らかにしてよりどころあり」と記述されている。
- The 'Kaisei Mikawago Fudoki' describes that 'both July 27 and 28 in 1600 (in the original edition) and July 21 (in Ietada Nikki [Diary of Ietada MATSUDAIRA]) are wrong, and therefore the date is corrected to 1601 in accordance with the Natsumeki and the Anminki. The note of Jirobe KITAGAWA, a vassal of the Uesugi family recorded in the Buinsowa is consistent with the Natsumeki. In the note of the Hanpu, Kitagawa explains it in detail and has the source.'
- 大国主は「二人の息子が天津神に従うというのであれば、私も逆らわずにこの国を天津神に差し上げる。その代わり、私の住む所として、天の御子が住むのと同じくらい大きな宮殿を建ててほしい。私の百八十神たちは、事代主に従って天津神に背かないだろう」と言った。
- Okuninushi said, 'If two sons follow Amatsu kami, I will offer this country without resisting. Instead, I would like you to build a big palace which is almost as big as the one that Amatsu kami live. My 180 gods will follow Kotoshironushi and not be against Amatsu kami.'
- これは、鎌倉幕府から新恩あるいは本領安堵の御下文(安堵状)を得ている所領であっても、現実に知行しないまま年数を経たものについては、20年経過した場合には右大将家の例(源頼朝の家中の先例)に従って権利の正当性についての理非を問わずに現状を変更しない。
- This means that a territory, newly given by the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) or with an official document approving the ownership (Andojo), which has not reigned by the owner in reality for over 20 years, does not allow the actual status changed without discussion about the legitimacy of the rights in accordance with the case of the Udaisho family (the precedent of the family of the MINAMOTO no Yoritomo).
- だが、実際には当時(版籍奉還以前)の明治政府は諸藩に対して命令を下す権限を持っておらず(従って明治政府の命令である太政官布告ではなく、要請に近い太政官達が出されていた)、特に薩摩・土佐両藩は「戦勝国」の立場を利用してその後も贋貨を鋳造続けたのである。
- However, in reality, the Meiji Government at the time (before the return of lands and people to the emperor) did not have the authority to give orders to various domains (therefore the notice of Daijokan [Grand Council of State], which was more of a request, was issued instead of the edict of Daijokan, which was a command from the Meiji Government), and particularly the Satsuma and Tosa Domains used their position as a 'victor country' and still continued to coin counterfeit money.
- ちなみに、臨摸した部分以外については、定家は原本の仮名遣によらず自ら考案した定家仮名遣に従って書き直しているが、子の為家の書写本は臨摸まではしていないものの、原本の仮名遣通りに書写しているため、本全体としては為家書写本が最善本という評価を与えられている。
- Incidentally, Sadaie rewrote the entire manuscript except for the part in which he followed the model, depending not on the original use of Kana but on the Teika Kanazukai (the distinction of using Kana in the same pronunciation), which he invented, while his son Tameie didn't write by following the model but copied the manuscript in the same way of using Kana as the original; thus the copy written by Tameie is considered to be the best version of the book as a whole.
- ところが、今度は全ての無税地を廃止して地租を徴収しようとする地租改正が構想として浮上すると、従来穢地として無税扱いとなっていた穢多非人の所有地からも当然地租を徴収するための大義名分が必要となり、そのために解放令がその格好の口実として白羽の矢が立てられた。
- However, now that the land-tax reform rose up in order to levy land tax on all the non taxed land, there occurred the necessity legitimate reason to levy land tax on land owned by Eta and Hinin that had been treated non taxed as untouchable land as a matter of course, and Kaiho Rei (Emancipation Edict) was singled out as a suitable excuse for that reason.
- 1900年(明治33年)に成立した同法は、日本の資本主義は発達するに従って、中小零細企業が大資本に圧倒されている現状から、零細企業救済のため、加入脱退の自由、議決権平等、出資利子制限、利用分量配当といった協同組合原則の基本を組み入れた法律として制定された。
- The act was passed in 1990, and in order to help small enterprises, it was established as a law which had principles of cooperative association such as freedom of entering and leaving, the equal voting right, restraint of investing interest, and the dividend in accordance with the amount of use, under the circumstances in which tiny, small and medium enterprises were getting overwhelmed by big capitals as the Japanese capitalism grew.
- これによると、早期のはじまりが約600年遡り紀元前1000年頃から、前期のはじまりが約500年遡り紀元前800年頃から、中期のはじまりが約200年遡り紀元前400年頃から、後期のはじまりが紀元50年頃からとなり、古墳時代への移行はほぼ従来通り3世紀中葉となる。
- According to the theory, the start of the earlier period is moved back approximately 600 years and starts around 1000 B.C., the start of the early period is moved back approximately 500 years and starts around 800 B.C., the start of the middle period is moved back approximately 200 years and starts around 400 B.C., the start of the end period is at 50 B.C. and the transition to the Kofun period is in the middle of the third century, which is conventional.
- ところが、昭和54年(1979年)1月に奈良市此瀬(このせ)町より太安万侶の墓誌銘が出土し、そこに左京四條四坊従四位下勲五等太朝臣安萬侶以癸亥年七月六日卒之 養老七年十二月十五日乙巳とあったことが判明し、漢字表記の異同という論拠に関しては否定されることとなった。
- However, in January in 1979, the epitaph of O no Yasumari was unearthed in Konose town, Nara City, on the epitaph, it was stated that Sakyo Shijo Shibo Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade) the fifth order of Merit, O no Ason Yasumaro 七月六日卒之 養老七年十二月十五日乙巳, thus, the rationale regarding the difference in Kanji writing was denied.
- 幕末になって江戸幕府及び諸藩は、火縄銃装備の「鉄砲組」を廃止し、洋式銃装備の「歩兵隊」や「銃隊」を作る必要に迫られたが、従来の足軽身分のものだけでは不十分なケースが多々見られ、こうした場合、新たに人員を募集し戦国時代の足軽隊に似た歩兵部隊を創設することがあった。
- At the end of the Edo period, the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and its domains were forced to eliminate their 'matchlock infantry' armed with matchlocks and to form a 'musket infantry' or 'musket unit' armed with Western style firearms, however, the number of ashigaru (common foot soldiers) was sometimes not enough to form these infantries or units and, in these cases, new members were recruited to create a musket infantry similar to the ashigaru troops in the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States).
- 後を継いだ実如にとっては門徒を見捨てて加賀国を放棄することは、すなわち延暦寺への従属を余儀なくされ、親鸞の教義を説くことの禁止を強要されていた蓮如以前の本願寺に戻ることであり浄土真宗の教えそのものを放棄するに等しい行為であったために受け入れられるものではなかった。
- For the successor Jitsunyo, abandoning his followers and discarding Kaga Province meant subordinating himself to Enryaku-ji Temple, returning to what Hongan-ji Temple was before Rennyo, where they were prohibited from preaching Shinran's creed, and almost giving up the doctrine of Jodo Shinshu itself, so he could not accept it.
- 翻刻には3点あり、刊行順に『列聖全集』(列聖全集編纂会,1915-1917、底本は旧家秘蔵本)、『史料大成続編』33,34(内外書籍,1938、底本は概ね『列聖全集』)、『史料纂集』62,66,80(続群書類従完成会,1982-1986、底本は宮内庁書陵部本)である。
- There are three kinds of reprinted books as follows (in the order of published date): 'Ressei Zenshu' (Complete Works of Canonized People), (Ressei Zenshu Compilation Committee, 1915-1917, based on the treasured books of old families), 'Grand Collection of Historical Materials, Continued' 33, 34 (Naigai Shoseki, 1938, mostly based on 'Ressei Zenshu'), and 'Historical Materials Compiled' 62, 66, 80, (Classified Documents, Continued Completing Committee, 1982-1986, based on the book owned by the Archive and Mausolea Department, Imperial Household Agency).
- 桶狭間の合戦後に、岡崎城に入城した家康の許に、織田家からの使者として、たびたび、水野信元、久松定俊の両人が訪問し、言葉を尽くして、和順を促したという、しかしながら、家康はなかなか応じず、討死した義元の仇も報じない愚将の氏真に従えば武田・北条にその所領を奪われるは必定。
- After the Battle of Okehazama, Nobumoto MIZUNO and Sadatoshi HISAMATSU often visited Ieyasu entering Okazaki-jo Castle as envoy of Oda family to persuade him as much as possible in words to become the daimyo of the Oda side, however, Ieyasu did not accept their words so easily then they said that following the stupid commander Ujizane who did not revenge for Yoshimoto died in battle would surely end up Ieyasu losing his territory by the Takeda clan and the Hojo clan.
- ところが時頼没後の文永5年(1268年)にはモンゴル帝国から臣従を要求する国書が届けられて元寇の到来に至り、続いて国内では時頼の遺児である執権北条時宗が異母兄北条時輔を殺害し、朝廷では後深草上皇と亀山天皇の対立の様相を見せ始めるなど、内乱の兆しを思わせる事件が発生した。
- However, in 1268, after Tokiyori died, a sovereign letter from the Mongolian Emperor ordering submission to the Mongolian Empire was delivered to Japan, which led to the attack by the Mongolian army in 1274, following which the regent Tokimune HOJO, who was Tokiyori's son, murdered his older paternal half-brother, Tokisuke HOJO, while there were also signs of conflict between the Retired Emperor Gofukakusa and Emperor Kameyama in the imperial court, and all these events suggested signs of a civil war.
- 従来、留守政府の改革については、「大臣・参議・大輔盟約書」第6条に違反して岩倉使節団の面々を無視する形で留守政府が功に逸って無秩序勝手に行い、その結果様々な矛盾を引き起こして政府内では明治6年の政変を、政府外では士族反乱や農民一揆を引き起こす原因となったとする見方があった。
- Rusu-seifu had been said to carry out reforms in an arbitrary, disorderly and self-serving manner against Article 6 of the 'Treaty of ministers, sangi and taifu,' ignoring members of Iwakura Mission, and as a result to cause various contradictions, the political change in 1873 within the government, and Shizoku no hanran (revolt by family or person with samurai ancestors) and peasant uprisings outside the government.
- 特に国民協会が帝国党に衣替えした際に、一部が分裂してこれに従わずに自由党の後継政党である憲政党や藩閥官僚(伊藤博文系)とともに立憲政友会を結成したことによって、政友会とその反対党という構図へと変化を見せ、「吏党」・「民党」という言葉は完全に意味を成さないものになっていった。
- When the Kokumin Kyokai turned over to Teikokuto (Imperialist party), some members broke off from the group and and formed the Seiyukai (Association of Friends of Constitutional Government) together with the Kenseito (Constitutional Party), which was the incoming party of the Jiyuto, and the Hanbatsu Kanryo (domain government officials, a political party of Hirobumi ITO), and soon the political layout was mostly the Seiyukai against their opponents, that the terms 'Rito' and 'Minto' eventually lost their original meaning..
- 従って、承久の乱を引き起こした後鳥羽天皇は非難され、逆に官軍を討伐した北条義時とその子北条泰時のその後の善政による社会の安定を評価して、「天照大神の意思に忠実だったのは泰時である」という一見矛盾した論理展開も見られるが、これも徳治を重視する親房から見れば、「正理」なのである。
- Consequently, Chikafusa is critical of Emperor Gotoba, who instigated the Jokyu War, and by contrast highly esteems the era of stability ushered in by the good government that began after the time of Yoshitoki HOJO and his son Yasutoki, who fought the loyalist forces into submission; the book also includes the seemingly contradictory assertion that 'the one that was truly faithful to the intentions of the Sun Goddess Amaterasu was Yasutoki,' but to Chikafusa, who placed such emphasis on virtuous rule, it must have seemed consistent and logical.
- 1335年(建武 (日本)2年)、北条氏の残党による中先代の乱が起き、討伐に向かった足利尊氏がそのまま建武政権から離反すると、尊氏を討伐するために京へ戻り、尊氏に京都を占領されると、京都を逃れた後醍醐が吉野(奈良県吉野郡吉野町)で開いた吉野朝廷に従い、北朝 (日本)と対抗する。
- In 1335, when Takauji ASHIKAGA went to put down the Nakasendai War set off by the Hojo clan's remnants and eventually seceded from the Kenmu Government, Chikafusa returned to Kyoto to subdue him; after Takauji captured Kyoto, Chikafusa confronted the Northern Court, followingYoshino Imperial Court which was established in Yoshino (Yoshino Town, Yoshino County, Nara Prefecture) by Emperor Godaigo, who had to leave Kyoto.
- なぜなら、大久保や西郷、木戸孝允らは既に将来的な廃藩置県を見据えた版籍奉還の準備を進めていたが、版籍奉還を行えば幕藩体制において絶対的な原理として250年以上続いてきた藩主と藩士の主従関係が根本的に否定することになるため、一歩間違えれば全国的な反乱を引き起こしかねないものであった。
- Because Okubo, Saigo and Takayoshi KIDO already proceeded with the preparations for the returning of lands and people to the emperor focused on haihan-chiken (abolition of feudal domains and establishment of prefectures) in the future but if returning of lands and people to the emperor realized, this means denying fundamentally the master-servant relationship of the load of domain and the feudal retainer of domain which continued for more than 250 years as an absolute principle, so a single misstep could be a cause of a nationwide rebellion.
- 伊治呰麻呂(これはりのきみあざまろ、これはるのきみあざまろ)は、陸奥国府に仕える俘囚の指導者で、上治郡(此治郡の誤記として「これはりぐん」、「これはるぐん」とする見解が有力)大領となり、蝦夷征討の功により宝亀9年6月25日 (旧暦)(778年7月24日)には外従五位下に叙されていた。
- KOREHARI no Azamaro (also known as KOREHARI no Kimi Azamaro or KOREHARU no Kimi Azamaro), the leader of the barbarians who served the provincial office of Mutsu Province, became Tairyo (the director of the County) of Kamihari County (from the major view, it was a writing error of 'Korehari County' or 'Koreharu County') and conferred Gejugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade, given to persons outside Kyoto) in July 28, 778 for the success of the subjection of the Emishi.
- 以後、義経は「御曹司」と呼ばれるが、これは『玉葉』に両者は「父子之義」とあるように頼朝の養子としてその保護下に入ったことを意味し、場合によってはその後継者ともなり得る存在になった(当時、頼朝の嫡子頼家はまだ産まれていなかった)とともに、「父」頼朝に従属する立場に置かれたと考えられる。
- Since then, Yoshitsune was called 'the son of Kamakura,' which means that he entered under the custody of Yoritomo as his adopted son, and as 'Gyokuyo' describes, they were 'in a relation of father and son,' and therefore, Yoshitsune was thought to have a possibility to be the heir to Yoritomo (Yoritomo's legitimate son Yoriie had not been born at that time yet), and at the same time, he was meant to be placed in a subordinate position to Yoritomo.
- 死後に西郷の顔だと言われる肖像画が多数描かれているが、基となった1枚の絵(エドアルド・キヨッソーネ作)は、弟・従道の目元に、がっしりしていた従弟・大山巌の顔つきを合成したものであり、キヨッソーネは西郷との面識が一切無かったことから、実際の彼の顔とは異なり細い顔であるという可能性もある。
- After his death, many portraits were drawn of Saigo's face, a picture that became foundational (by Edoardo Chiossone) was a composition of around eyes from his brother, Judo, and also borrowed features from his cousin, Iwao OYAMA, and it is possible that Chiossone never met Saigo so the thin face pictured is in fact different from his face.
- 一連の接収作業において担当した引継委員長による「韓国事務引継顛末概要」によれば、韓国通信院の通信事業に従事していた職員(官吏および現場労働者)の1044人のうち773人が日本の郵政当局に引継採用されたが、残りの271人は辞令拒否者もしくは接収を反対して抵抗したとして解雇されているという。
- According to '韓国事務引継顛末概要' (Summary of Korean communication business takeover) written by a transition chairman in charge of the takeover process, Japanese postal authority continued to employ 773 out of 1044 staffs (government officials and frontline workers) of 通信院 (Communication Institute) who had worked for communication services, but other 271 staffs either rejected the appointment or were fired for allegedly resisting against takeover.
- ――清朝を貿易従事といった理由から出国し、帰国しないで海外に居を定めた華僑について、清朝は積極的な保護をしてこなかったが、西欧諸国が貿易を立国の根本に据え、海外の商人を積極的に保護していることを知るようになると、清朝も「万国公法」によって華僑の保護に乗り出すようになった(茂木2000)。
- Traditionally Qing dynasty had not provided protections for Chinese who lived abroad for purposes such as trade; however, the Qing dynasty came to know that western countries set commerce as foundations of a country and actively protected merchants in foreign countries, then the Qing dynasty also started providing protection for Chinese abroad based on 'Bankoku Koho' (Motegi 2000).
- 大同 (日本)3年9月20日 (旧暦)詔によって、以後には諸司にも時服を給わることになり、当初は12月から5月までを夏の時服、6月から11月までを冬の時服とし、長上番上および上日が120日以上の者、諸衛は番上80日以上の者、侍従次侍従夜40日以上の者、中務丞内舎人夜50日以上の者に給わった。
- Sho (Mikotonori, or an edict of the Emperor) of October 17, 808, decided to include many other officials as recipients of jifuku (clothes of the season) and started in the beginning to bestow Summer clothes for the months from December to the next May and Winter clothes for the months from June to November to such retainers, both full-timers and part-timers, as those who attended their offices more than 120 days a year, various guards who served more than 80 days a year, chamberlains and deputy chamberlains who worked more than 40 nights a year, and Nakatsukasanojo (Secretaries of Ministry of Central Affairs) or udoneri (Ministerial equerries) who served more than 50 nights a year.
- 通常鎌倉期のそれを前期、南北朝期以降のそれを後期と呼んで区分しているが、前期京極派においては京極為兼、伏見院、久明親王、西園寺しょう子、藤原為子(従三位為子)、冷泉為相(娘が持明院統の久明親王に嫁す)らが主要な歌人として活躍し、十三番目の勅撰集『玉葉和歌集』(伏見院下命、為兼撰)が編まれた。
- In general, the history of the Kyogoku school is broken into two periods, with the school during the Kamakura period dubbed the early period and all its history from the Northern and Southern Court period onwards being called the late period; its principal active poets included Tamekane KYOGOKU, Emperor Fushimi, Imperial Prince Hisaaki, Shoshi SAIONJI, Tameshi FUJIWARA (also known as Tameshi of Junior Third Rank), and Tamesuke REIZEI (whose daughter married Imperial Prince Hisaaki of the Jimyoin lineage), and Tamekane was also chosen (by order of Emperor Fushimi) to compile the 13th Imperial waka anthology, 'Gyokuyo wakashu' (the Jeweled Leaves Collection).
- ただ「宗主国」と「藩属国」との関係は、近代における「宗主国」と「属国」(Subject State) のような関係とは大きく異なり、内政外交全般に中国の支配が及んでいたわけではなく、たとえば中国は、「藩属国」どうし、あるいは「藩属国」と中国王朝に臣従しない諸国との関係について特に関知しない。
- However, relation between 'soshukoku' and 'hanzokukoku' was considerably different from that between 'soshukoku' and 'zokkoku (subject state)' in modern era and control by China did not influence domestic politics and diplomatic affairs in general, and China was not involved in relation between 'hanzokukoku' and other countries that did not serve Chinese dynasty.
- しかし、「いずれの御時にか」で始まる『源氏物語』と違い、「少年の春は惜しめども留まらぬものなりければ、弥生の二十日余になりぬ」(有朋堂文庫)と始まる書き出しは、白居易の漢詩や『古今和歌集』の名歌を踏まえ、従妹源氏の宮への遂げられぬ恋に起因する狭衣の煩悶を描き、現実を意識したものとなっている。
- However, unlike 'Genji Monogatari' which begins 'in a certain era,' 'Sagoromo Monogatari' begins with 'The springtime of youth does not stop, for it is already around the 20th day of the third month' (Yuhodo Bunko), which is based on a Chinese poem and a famous poem from 'Kokin Wakashu' (A Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry) and depicts Sagoromo's anguish caused by his unrequited love for his younger female cousin Genji no Miya while being true to reality.
- 管轄地域は令制国に従えば、石狩国・天塩国・十勝国・日高国の全域と北見国の宗谷郡・枝幸郡・利尻郡・礼文郡の4郡、後志国の小樽郡・高島郡・忍路郡・余市郡・古平郡・積丹郡・美国郡・古宇郡・岩内郡の9郡、胆振国の虻田郡・有珠郡・室蘭郡・幌別郡・白老郡・勇払郡・千歳郡の7郡(即ち山越郡以外の全域)に相当する。
- The jurisdictional area corresponds to the whole area of Ishikari, Teshio, Tokachi and Hidaka Provinces, four counties of Kitami Province (Soya County, Esashi County, Rishiri County and Rebun County), nine counties of Shiribeshi Province (Otaru County, Takashima County, Oshoro County, Yoichi County, Furubira County, Shakotan County, Bikuni County, Furuu County and Iwanai County), and seven counties of Iburi Province (Abuta County, Usu County, Muroran County, Horobetsu County, Shiraoi County, Yufutsu County and Chitose County), according to ryoseikoku.
- しかしながら、京に伝えられた義家の無限地獄の伝承や、義家の同時代人藤原宗忠が、その日記『中右記』に、「故義家朝臣は年来武者の長者として多く無罪の人を殺すと云々。積悪の余り、遂に子孫に及ぶか」と記したことも合わせ考えると、義家に従って参戦した京武者から伝え聞いた義家のひとつの側面であり実話と見なしうる。
- However, considering the tradition of Yoshiie's hell in Kyoto and a description of 'Chuyuki' (a diary written by FUJIWARA no Munetada who lived in the same period as Yoshiie) as 'The late Yoshiie Ason had killed many innocent people as the head of warriors for a long time. His piling sins may affect on his descendants,' it is one of the aspects of Yoshiie told by a samurai in the imperial capital who joined the war with Yoshiie, so that it can be regarded as the truth.
- 学術的にはほとんど取り上げられていないものの、陰謀史観の一つとして、本来は吉良上野介の側を陥れるはずだった陰謀に浅野内匠頭が利用されたとの説、桂昌院の従一位叙任を阻止しようとした御台所鷹司信子の陰謀説、幕府の役人と結びついた塩商人が赤穂の塩を狙い、赤穂藩を潰して天領にし儲けを得ようとしたという説もある。
- Although they are hardly picked up in academic settings, some of the conspiratorial views of history include Asano Takumi no Kami being used to trap Kira Kozuke no Suke, the wife of a Shogun Nobuko TAKATSUYA trying to stop Keishoin from receiving Juichii (Junior First Rank), a salt merchant working with a bakufu official to eliminate the Ako Domain and turn it into bakufu land in order to gain profit by selling salt in Ako.
- 「南閻浮州東海路夷千島王遐叉呈上朝鮮殿下」で始まる奉書を持参し、夷千島国が従来仏教を知らなかったのが日本と通交するようになって以降仏教が伝来し三百年余りとなったこと、大蔵経が日本にもないので欲しいこと、夷千島国は西辺で朝鮮辺境の野老浦と接しているので野老浦が朝鮮王に反逆した際は征伐できること等を伝えた。
- He brought hosho (letter) which started with the phrase of '南閻浮州東海路夷千島王遐叉呈上朝鮮殿下' (Nanenbushu Tokairo Esochishimao Kasha Teijo Chosen Denka: To Royal Highness of Korea from Kasha, King of Ezochishima located on the east sea), and told that about 300 years had passed after the trading with Japan had brought Buddhism to Ezochishimakoku (Ezochishima country) where there had not been Buddhism conventionally, Ezochishima sought Daizo-kyo Sutra (the Tripitaka) because there was no such Sutra also in Japan, and Ezochishima could conquer Orangkai located in the remote region of Korea when Orangkai rebelled against the King of Korea because Ezochishimakoku bordered on Orangkai in the west.
- 作者は和泉式部の本人自筆の作品とされることもあるものの、かつては『和泉式部物語』とも呼ばれたこともあり、また主人公であり筆者であるはずの和泉式部本人を「女」という三人称的呼称で扱っていることから別に作者がいるのではないか、との意見もある(この説に従うなら和泉式部の恋愛に仮託した日記風歌物語、ということになる)。
- Although most believe this work to be written by Izumi Shikibu herself, there are others who think a different author may have created this work due to the fact that this work was once called 'Izumi Shikibu Monogatari' (the Story of Izumi Shikibu), and that Izumi Shikibu is treated as a third person and referred to as the 'lady' when it is herself that is the main character and she herself is the author (according to this argument, this work is a diary-style fiction under the guise of her romantic episodes).
- 戦況は信雄・家康連合に優位であったものの、信雄が領国としていた伊勢伊賀を秀吉に占領され講和要求に屈したため、合戦の大義を失った家康は家臣内の分裂や石川数正の秀吉側への出奔、秀吉直々の懐柔もあり、天正14年(1586年)10月27日大坂城で秀吉と謁見することで清洲同盟以来の臣従関係を秀吉に対しあらためることとなった。
- While the allied force of Nobuo and Ieyasu was superior in the battle, Nobuo whose territory of Ise and Iga Provinces were occupied by Hideyoshi succumbed to the condition of peace, then Ieyasu losing the cause of the battle had an audience with Hideyoshi at Osaka-jo Castle on December 7, 1586 to show Hideyoshi their subordinate-superior relationship since Kiyosu Alliance, under several situations including the division between Ieyasu's vassals, Kazumasa ISHIKAWA changing side of Hideyoshi, and conciliation by Hideyoshi himself.
- 鈴木英夫は『日本書紀』編纂時に白村江の敗戦を契機とする八世紀代律令国家の新羅「蕃国」視によって、「在安羅諸倭臣」は百済王の統制に服し、倭王権の派遣軍は百済の「傭兵」的性格を帯びていたという事実が誇張・拡大されて「任那日本府」の存在や倭王権の「官家」たる百済・「任那」の従属を核とする内容の史的構想が成立したと指摘する。
- Hideo SUZUKI has pointed out the following; after the defeat at the Battle of Hakusukinoe, the vision to see Silla as a 'barbarian country' by the Japanese nation under the ritsuryo codes in the eighth century exaggerated the fact that 'Japanese followers of Alla' were controlled by King Baekje and that the dispatched army of the Yamato Dynasty was a kind of 'mercenary' of Baekje, and as a result, the historical idea centering on the existence of a 'Japanese government at Minama' and the subordinance of Baekje and 'Minama' which were '官家' of the Yamato Dynasty was established when 'Ninhonshoki' was compiled.
- なお、叙任時期については疑問視する意見があるが、山科言継の『言継卿記』によれば永禄11年(1568年)2月に行われた義昭の対抗馬である足利義栄への将軍宣下当日に宣下の使者であった言継の屋敷に義昭の使者が現れて従四位下への昇進推薦の仲介を依頼しに来たために困惑した事が書かれており、この以前に叙任を受けていた事は明らかである。
- There is some doubt about when he attaining governmental position, but it is obvious that he got it at least before February 1568; according to 'Tokitsugu kyoki' written by Tokitsugu YAMASHINA, Tokitsugu was confused when a messenger from Yoshiaki asked him to mediate recommendation of promotion to Juyon'i-ge on the same day Yoshihide ASHIKAGA, who was Yoshiaki's rival, was ordered to become Shogun.
- 首都否定論の立場からは、『平家物語』などの文学作品に語られる「福原遷都」の実態については、平氏政権が和田(神戸市)方面への遷都を目的として福原に行宮を置いたに過ぎず、それによって平安京が従来の首都機能を失った様子も特に見られないことから、建前はどうあれ、福原は京都の機能を軍事・貿易面で補完する事実上の副都に留まった、とする主張がある。
- From the standpoint of negative capital, on the actual condition of 'Transfer of the capital to Fukuhara' talked in the literary work such as 'the Tale of Heike,' some insist that the Taira clan government set Angu (tentative capital) in Fukuhara only for the purposes of transfering the captial toward Wada (Kobe City), and since Heian-Kyo did not lose any function as a traditional capital, Fukuhara ended up being the sub-capital to complement Kyoto in military and trade functions.
- 三善清行による「革命勘文」(『群書類従』 第貮拾六輯 雜部 所収)で引用された『易緯』での鄭玄の注「天道不遠 三五而反 六甲爲一元 四六二六交相乗 七元有三變 三七相乗 廿一元爲一蔀 合千三百廿年」から一元60年、二十一元1260年を一蔀とし、そのはじめの辛酉の年に王朝交代という革命が起こるとするいわゆる緯書での辛酉革命の思想によるという。
- It is said that it was based on the idea of Shinyu kakumei (a prediction of revolution in Kanototori of the Chinese astrological calendar) in isho (Chinese books which describe predictions and others), that is, a revolution to change the dynasty would occur in the first Kanototori year considering 60 years as one cycle (元) and 1260 years of 21 cycles as one period (蔀), in accordance with the note from Zheng Xuan, '天道不遠 三五而反 六甲爲一元 四六二六交相乗 七元有三變 三七相乗 廿一元爲一蔀 合千三百廿年,' in 'Yi wei' which was cited in 'kakumeikanmon' (in zatsubu (overall section) in the 26th section of 'Gunsho ruiju'(Collection of historical documents compiled by Hokiichi HANAWA)) by Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI.
- これまで北畠氏には許されていなかった源氏長者(1323年(元亨3年))・大納言(1325年(正中 (日本)元年))に任命されるが、1330年(元徳2年)、世良親王急死の責任を感じて38歳の若さで出家(当時、従二位大納言・源氏長者・内教坊別当)して政界から一旦は引退している(この時、従一位と儀同三司(准大臣)に任じられた(時期については異説あり)。
- He was appointed leader of the Genji clan (1323) and Dainagon(chief councillor of state) (1325), any of which had been disallowed for the Kitabatake clan up to that point and at the age of 38 in 1330, feeling responsible for the sudden death of Imperial Prince Yoyoshi, he became a priest (at that time, the rank of Junii (Junior Second Rank), Dainagon (chief councillor of state), a leader of Genji clan and Naikyobo no Betto (chief of Naikyobo,)), and resigned from politics for a time (at that time, he was appointed the rank of Juichii (Junior First Rank) and Gido-sanshi minister (vice minister)) (there were conflicting reports regarding the periods).
- 政治家としては最初は昌泰元年(898年)の讃岐国権掾という下級官人に過ぎなかったが、醍醐天皇即位後はその外戚として重用され、延喜3年(903年)内蔵助に抜擢され、延喜9年(909年)に蔵人、延喜17年(917年)に蔵人頭、延喜21年(921年)に参議、延長_(元号)5年(927年)に従三位権中納言、延長8年(930年)に中納言兼右衛門督に累進した。
- At the beginning of his political career in 898, he only achieved the low-ranking position of a junior third rank official in Sanuki Province, but after Emperor Daigo--to whom he was related by marriage--ascended to the throne he gained appointments of greater importance; in 903 he was appointed Uchikuranosuke (assistant chief of the inner palace warehouses), promoted to Kuroudo (Imperial Secretary Officer) in 909, further promoted to Kurudo gashira (Chief of the Imperial Secretariat) in 917, followed by Sangi (Royal Advisor) in 921, Chunagon (vice-councilor of state), Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), in 927, and finally in 930 held the posts of both Chunagon and Uemon no kami (Chief of the Right Gate Guard).
- このように、商人は「お上」の命に唯々諾々と従う存在であるのだから、政治的基盤が未だ脆弱で「お上」としての権威を十分に持っているとは言えない明治政府が慌てて貨幣改革を行うことによって、万が一命令が行き渡らずに「お上」(=明治政府)に対する「万民の信」の無さと無力ぶりを内外に示すことになっては政権の崩壊につながると考え、通貨改革を不要不急のことと捉えていた。
- Like it says above, merchants were people who obediently followed the Okami (political authorities)'s orders, so OKUBO thought that if the Meiji Government, which was still feeble and did not have enough authority as the 'Okami' (political authorities) reformed the currency in a flurry, by doing so if in the worst case scenario, the orders did not get across, this would reveal the lack of 'people's trust' in the 'Okami' (political authorities) (Meiji Government) and their powerlessness to their own country and foreign countries, which would lead to the collapse of the government, therefore he considered the monetary reform was nonessential and nonurgent.
- このため輔(すけ)・丞(じょう)・録(さかん)の四等官(他の日本の官制の四等官と比較して官位相当は一段高く設定されている。)のほかに、天皇に近侍する侍従、宮中の警備、雑役及び行幸の際の警護役である内舎人、詔勅や宣命及び位記を作成する内記等、大蔵省や内蔵寮(くらりょう)等の出納を行う監物等、駅鈴や伝符の出納たを行う主鈴や典鑰が中務省の品官(ほんかん)とされた。
- Therefore, in addition to Shitokan (four classifications of bureaucrats' ranks, the official court ranks conferred to the Shitokan of Nakatsukasa-sho were higher than Shitokan in other ministries) consisting of Suke, Jo and Sakan, the following posts were counted among Honkan (government posts): Jiju (chamberlain); officials attending the Emperor, Udoneri (Ministerial equerry); officials taking charge of the Imperial Court defense and miscellaneous jobs and guarding an imperial visit, Naiki and others; officials engaged in drafting the two types of imperial edict (one was written in the classical Chinese and the other was in the Japanese syllabary) and the court rank diploma, Kenmotsu and others; officials engaged in accounts of Okura-sho (Ministry of the Treasury), Kura-ryo (Bureau of Palace Storehouses), etc., Shurei and Tenyaku; officials managing Ekirei (bells set in stations used for supplying horses), Denfu (certification for lending horses), etc.
- 1068年(治暦4年)兼伊予権守、1069年(治暦5年)従三位、東宮権大夫、1070年(延久2年)兼大蔵卿、1071年(延久3年)正三位、1072年(延久4年)左大弁、1073年(延久5年)兼播磨権守、1074年(延久6年)皇后宮権大夫、兼勘解由長官、1075年(承保2年)権中納言、1077年(承保4年)正二位、1081年(承暦5年)兼民部卿、1083年(永保3年)69歳で権大納言に進み、兼皇后宮大夫。
- Iyo no Gon no kami (Provisional Governor of Iyo Province) concurrently in 1068; Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) Togu no Gon no Daibu (Provisional Master of the Crown Prince's Offices) in 1069; Okurakyo (Minister of the Treasury) concurrently in 1070; Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) in 1071; Sadaiben (major controller of the left) in 1072; Harima no Gon no Kami (Provisional Governor of Harima Province) concurrently in 1073; Kogo no miya gon no daibu (Provisional Master of the Empress's Household) and concurrently Kageyu no kami (chief investigator of the records of outgoing officials) in 1074; Gon Chunagon (Provisional Middle Counselor) in 1075; Shonii (Senior Second Rank) in 1077; Minbukyo (Minister of Popular Affairs), concurrently in 1081; in 1083, at the age of 69, he was promoted to Gon Dainagon (provisional major counselor), and he also assumed the position of kogogu-daibu (Master of the Empress's Household).
- ただ日本を含めた諸外国の研究者は、一進会が大日本帝国の侵略の意図を見抜けず韓国を亡国へと導く役割を果たしたことは事実であるが、対等合併論自体は日本の朝鮮併合論(朝鮮が日本に従属し、主権を放棄する形で植民地となる。)とは明らかに異なり、寧ろ併合後の日本が一進会すらも用済みとして切捨て、植民地統治を開始したことを踏まえて、「一進会もまた犠牲者であり、必ずしも責められるべき点ばかりではなかった」とする同情的意見も強い。
- However, many researchers of other countries including Japan, have sympathetic views stating that, although it is true that the Iljinhoe group played a role making Korea a lost country without foreseeing the Empire of Japan's intension of invasion, their theory of equal merger was totally different from Japan's theory of Korean annexation (Korea comes under the rule of Japan to become a colony by relinquishing sovereign power), so considering Japan discarded the Iljinhoe after the group served their purpose, 'the Iljinhoe were also victims and should not be totally blamed'.
- 理由はこの両名が武田勝頼と内通していたという訴えが五徳姫より信長にもたらされたためであるが、当時、もはや盟友とは名ばかりであり、実質的に織田を盟主とする従属国であった家康には信長の要求を拒否し、同盟を破棄して戦うだけの実力も無かったため、家康は要求に従って信康と築山殿を処刑するしかなかったと言われている(もっとも、この時期信康と家康、厳密に言えば家康家臣団との対立が激しくなっており、信康粛清は信長の要求ではないとする説が近年では有力視されている)。
- That's because Gotokuhime (Princess Toku) told Nobunaga that Nobuyasu and Tsukiyama-dono secretly communicated with Katsuyori TAKEDA; while Ieyasu, the Nobunaga's allies of sorts and the virtually dependent to the leader Oda, had no power neither to deny Nobunaga's order, nor to fight with him by abrogating the alliance, it is said that he had no choice but to execute Nobuyasu and Tsukiyama-dono (although the confrontation of Nobuyasu and Ieyasu, more precisely Nobuyasu and the vassals of Ieyasu was getting intense at this time, therefore, a theory is getting dominant in recent years which advocates that the purge of Nobuyasu was not Nobunaga's demand).
- 「我朝之覚」とは神功皇后の三韓征伐の際の三韓服従の誓約あるいは天平勝宝2年(752年)に孝謙天皇が新羅の使者に伝えた新羅国王の入朝命令と考えられ、この例に倣って高麗(李氏朝鮮)国王は諸大名と同じように朝廷(秀吉)への出仕義務があると考えて、直後に李氏朝鮮に対してその旨の使者を送っている清水紘一「博多基地化構想をめぐって -天正禁教令との関連を中心として-」(藤野保先生還暦記念会編『近世日本の政治と外交』(1993年、雄山閣) ISBN 9784639011954)。
- An ancient example of Imperial Court' is regarded as either the pledge of obligation by three Korean countries at the conquest by Jinguu Empress or the order which Koken Emperor told an emissary of Silla that the King should come to see him in 752; Hideyoshi thought Korean King should serve Japanese Emperor and sent an emissary to Joseon Dynasty to tell this idea (Kouichi SHIMIZU ' About the idea to build a base at Hakata - relate to the forbiddance of Christianity - (Tamotsu Fujino Sexagenarian Memorial Association 'Governance and foreign diplomacy of modern Japan' 1993, Yuhikaku Press, ISBN 9784639011954).
- ところが、清浦と同じく山県側近であった平田東助の茶話会(幸倶楽部とも)との主導権争いが始まり、内部では清浦によって形成された他会派にはない「決議拘束主義」と呼ばれる絶対的な会派拘束(会の決議には全員従う事・会の決議なくして研究会以外の議員提出の法案・決議などに賛成してはならない事、これらに反したものは除名する事)に対する反発より千家尊福派(主として男爵議員)の離脱(1898年)、創設メンバーである堀田正養の第1次西園寺内閣(政友会)への入閣と除名騒動とこれに反発した議員の脱会(1909年)などが発生した。
- However, Kenkyukai faced problems one after another: the leadership struggle with Sawakai led by Tosuke HIRATA, another aide to YAMAGATA; withdrawal from the faction by the group led by Takatomi SENGE (in 1898) because of the opposition to the policy of absolute adhesion to the faction decision called 'Ketsugi kosoku shugi' under which all members had to follow the faction decision and were not allowed to support bills proposed by non-kenkyukai members without resolution by the faction, and those who broke the rules were expelled from the faction; and the stifle over the expulsion of a founding member, Masayasu Hotta after his entry into the first SAIONJI Cabinet (Seiyu-kai Party) followed by the withdrawal from the faction by members who opposed to the expulsion (in 1909).
- 『日本書紀』をはじめ、中国や朝鮮の史書でも朝鮮半島への倭国の進出を示す記事が存在すること、『広開土王碑』に倭が新羅や百済を臣民としたと記されていること、またいくつもの、日本列島独特の墓制である前方後円墳が朝鮮半島で発見され始めたこと、そして新羅・百済・伽耶の勢力圏内で日本産のヒスイ製勾玉が大量に出土(高句麗の旧領では稀)したこと等の史実より、倭国と深い関連を持つ何らかの集団(倭国から派遣された官吏や軍人、倭国に臣従した在地豪族など)が伽耶地域において一定の軍事的影響力および経済的利権を有していたことはほぼ確実視されている。
- It is almost presumed from historical facts that some sort of group deeply related to Wakoku (such as government officials and military men dispatched by Wakoku or local powerful clans who served Wakoku) possessed certain military clout and economic interest in Gaya region (another name of Mimana); Wakoku's advance to the Korean Peninsula is recorded in history books of China and Korea as well as 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan); 'Gwanggaeto Stele' tells that Wakoku subjugated Silla and Baekje; large keyhole-shaped tomb mounds, which are peculiar to the Japanese archipelago, are starting to be discovered in the Korean Peninsula; a massive amount of Japanese jade magadama (comma-shaped beads) have been excavated in the influence area of Silla, Baekje and Gaya (rare in the former territory of Goguryeo).